MARIJA VASILJEVIĆ VESELINKA KASTRATOVIĆ RISTIĆ, RADOVAN CUKIĆ,

BELGRADE 2018 I THE DAY WORTH A CENTURY – 1 XII 1918

Title of Original in Serbian ДАН ВРЕДАН ВЕКА – 1. XII 1918.

4 5

- - - is the The Day Worth a Century Worth The Day The Musealization of Yugoslavia – Free- Yugoslavia The Musealization of , which is to take place on 2-3 Decem- place on 2-3 take , which is to ON THE REASONS FOR AN EXHIBITION ABOUT EXHIBITION AN FOR REASONS THE ON YUGOSLAVIA OF CREATION THE At this moment in time, twenty years after its founding, the Mu its founding, after years twenty this moment in time, At The main reason for the exhibition the exhibition for The main reason seum of Yugoslavia is undergoing a process of rethinking its place and role; its place and role; of rethinking a process is undergoing seum of Yugoslavia its vision and attract of collections; redefining conception and systematization of safeguarding with the intention created audiences.ing new The museum was and the Tito’ Broz ‘Josip institutions: the Memorial Center the collections of two both of of Nations and Nationalities of Yugoslavia, Museum of the Revolution several For ideology in the early 1990s. of an obsolete seen as relics which were to adequate hardly in conditions that were survived Museum barely the years, state that the Muse texts programmatic Although various its operation. secure its dissolution, it has always to its formation from study Yugoslavia task is to um’s memorial aspect been clear that the limitations of its collections and the strong it primarily a museum of socialist Yugoslavia. of the building that houses it make exhibitions with the museum offering years, This situation has changed in recent Be a Falcon (‘To Yugoslavia first to dealing relating with and popularizing topics existence the entire exhibitions that cover as offering as well Yugoslav’) Be a Is to ber 2018. centenary of the Yugoslav unification, i.e. the formal act of proclamation of the act of proclamation the formal unification, i.e. centenary of the Yugoslav As on 1 December 2018. which falls and Slovenes, Kingdom of Serbs, Croats in their state institutions that still bear name of the former the one of the few mark the cente- adequately has a duty to the Museum of Yugoslavia name, own is the centenary the exhibition, In addition to of that state. nary of the formation entitled with a conference be marked to Heritage Shared zing or Renegotiating

7 8 ------aims to trace these studies trace andaims to also draws on, is to attract contemporary contemporary attract on, is to also draws The Day Worth a Century Worth The Day ON THE JUBILEES OF JUBILEES THE ON YUGOSLAVIA The marking or ignoring of important jubilees of a state that no One of the strategic aims of the Museum of Yugoslavia, which the which aims of the Museum of Yugoslavia, One of the strategic This programmatic and research turnaround would not be com- would turnaround and research This programmatic This approach inevitably includes cooperation with other institu inevitably includes cooperation This approach The Day Worth a Century Worth The Day audiences of a different profile. This particularly applies to schoolchildren, whose This particularlyto schoolchildren, applies profile. audiences of a different The between. and far few are the Museum of Yugoslavia visits to organized school audiences, additional along with for importance of this exhibition school curricula, is also expand that could supplement and directly contents which aims to events, historical in the methodology of interpreting reflected questions using critical thinking and tackling of unresolved the value emphasize truths. instead of insisting on ‘final’ longer exists can always be seen through the political prism. However, in the the political prism. However, be seen through can always longer exists of the unifi marking of the centenary the case of the Museum of Yugoslavia, cation of Yugoslav peoples forms a part of its main activity, which includes the a part of its main activity, peoples forms cation of Yugoslav an This jubilee offers legacy. of the Yugoslav and interpretation safeguarding of Yugoslavia (‘Yugoslavia: from the Beginning to the End’); a permanent exhi a permanent End’); the to Beginning the from (‘Yugoslavia: of Yugoslavia bition dealing with the phenomena of both Yugoslav states is currently being being statesis currently bition dealingof both Yugoslav the phenomena with activities with other Combined and discussion such as animation prepared. as a rele itself reposition to is beginning Yugoslavia the Museum of programs, the Yugoslav of existence period of the entire studying the institution for vant idea. of the Yugoslav endurance and evolution emergence, as the as well state, and the tackling that had segments topics of historical new of The introduction however, with an ideological bias, been left unstudied or interpreted previously the con of but as a result favoritism, or revision be seen as a historical is not to ade cannot be socialist Yugoslavia with associated viction that phenomena and Yugoslavia first in the without taking their roots account understood quately historical crucial questions can be fully assessed only in their entire that many The exhibition vertical. tions, museums, archives, libraries and individuals with the ultimate objective of objective with the ultimate and individuals libraries tions, museums, archives, of materials including exchange cooperation of regional a wide network creating along with en- of certain and knowledge questions. In this way, as views as well carve to hope we model, critical thinking as the primary interpretation couraging persons events, of specific and interpretations views diverging out a space for in assessing the common denominator a time when herald and to and processes, level. on a much higher be achieved past would our shared from dissonant topics exhibition exhibition presentations, and due to its topic can be symbolically seen as the beginning of can be symbolically its topic and due to presentations, of preparation. years of this museum after several in the life chapter a new plete without a shift in the museum’s policy regarding the collection, its pro regarding policy without a shiftthe museum’s in plete cessing, interpretation and expansion. The importance of organizing similar similar The importance of organizing and expansion. cessing, interpretation assess its limitations the collection, note to curators encourages exhibitions acquisitions. and suggest feasible - - - 1 anniversary anniversary th The prefatory text in the exhibition contains the following containsthe following in the exhibition text The prefatory 2 The attitude towards the date of the creation of Yugoslavia is also a Yugoslavia of of the creation the date towards The attitude In retrospect we can see that the attitude towards 1 December was towards the attitude can see that we In retrospect to com- programs celebratory Official organized institutions state To mark this occasion, the Museum of the Revolution of Nations of Nations of the Revolution mark this occasion, the Museum To 1 — Union of Socialist Workers of Yugoslavia (Savez socijalističkog radnog naroda naroda radnog socijalističkog (Savez of Yugoslavia of Socialist Workers 1 — Union Jugoslavije) federacija, ''Jugoslavija, Kuprešanin, Dragoljub Bojović, Dragica 2 — Milica Bodrožić, MRNNJ 1988 Republic’], Federation, [‘Yugoslavia, republika'' was even marked in the official calendar of the erstwhile SSRN Yugoslavia. SSRN in the official calendar of the erstwhile marked even was opportunity to inform the wider public about the formation of a state usually usually state of a the formation about wider public the opportunity inform to of its successor states as a mis narratives official described in contemporary The concept of Yugoslavism. the toward of the attitude illustration paradigmatic the period of seen during was interpretation or its negative ignoring of this date and for November 29 on Day its Republic which celebrated socialist Yugoslavia, time the In of 1 December. events the did not commemorate ideological reasons important changed and jubilees 1 December gradually began towards attitude and the 70 and summits, academic conferences with be marked to conception and historical mistake. The fact that Yugoslavia fell apart in a bloody fell that Yugoslavia fact The mistake. and historical conception and once again mark its centenary to enough not is not reason however, war, the It is precisely mistake’. historical a ‘fatal state the erstwhile brand indirectly that deep legacy the Yugoslav with associated ignoring of topics widespread facilitating political situation, ens the misunderstanding of the contemporary other means. by conflicts and prolonging narratives manipulation of historical no less complex during the existence of the Kingdom. This date made its way made its way of the Kingdom. This date during the existence no less complex the unstable but political situa- 1919, in calendar already the official holiday into of Yugoslav history in the shared dissonant event tion in the state rather made it a as an important all no longer seen peoples. moment that saw was Soon the date The time in history. the first – state for the same – their own unified in South Slavs established of the political order symbol of their unification quickly became a day as unjust. many seen by a regime state, upon the inception of the new repre with the participation of citizens, of the state, the formation memorate sentence: ‘The creation of the unified Yugoslav state is the result of the centu- state is the result of the unified Yugoslav ‘Thesentence: creation of peoples and the aspirations of Yugoslav the liberation ries-long struggle for soil… The creation on Yugoslav movements and freedom-fighting progressive social- of a new, the creation for premise the historical was in 1918 of Yugoslavia ist Yugoslavia’. of the diplomatic state officials and members and clergy, of the army sentatives memorial publica- and 1938, in 1928 mark the important anniversaries corps. To and monuments published, medals awarded were tions and collections of texts another form of the unification. On 1 December 1938 the architects to erected of the Kingdom Union The Sokol organized. was of this date of remembrance visitors, to family the hall in the home of the Krsmanović opened of Yugoslavia As a loyal earlier. years twenty the unification had been proclaimed where in this historic housed was Union the Sokol of unity, of the tradition protector building during this period. and Nationalities of Yugoslavia organized an exhibition entitled ‘Yugoslavia, Fed- entitled ‘Yugoslavia, exhibition an organized and Nationalities of Yugoslavia Republic’. eration,

9 Jubilee collection of life and work of The Kingdom of SCS, 1928 Yugoslav emigrants celebrating the Day of national unification, Bruay-en-Artois (France), From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections circa 1930, From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections

- - sum- Politika Politika And while most towns and cities in And while most towns 4 Like previous rounds of demonstra rounds previous Like 5 3 , yr. XXV, no. 7396, 1 December 1928 7396, no. XXV, , yr. , yr. XIX, no. 5606, 1 December 1923 5606, XIX, no. , yr. anniversary of the unification was marked with an exhibi- marked of the unification was anniversary th Politika Politika However, a notable approach in all successor states, including in all successor states, including a notable approach However, The first Yugoslavian state ended after it was occupied and dis- state it was after ended Yugoslavian The first date of any the commemoration exist, ceased to Yugoslavia After However, there were also responses from those who had been had been those who from responses also were there However, Five years later to the day, another op-ed in the daily the day, to later years Five 3 — 4 — against the unification that claimed of mass protests of unification; the date 5 — The date MPs including Stjepan Radić at of the assassination of Croatian casualties; and the date 13 in Belgrade the Parliament Kastratović-Ristić, Veselinka Mustapić, Verica Ljiljana Begović, 6 — Gorica Erceg-Sarajčić, Jugoslavije istorije Muzej o Jugoslaviji'', ''Pisana reč Kuprešanin, Dragoljub Bogoljub Ilijev, History and Museum of Yugoslav on Yugoslavia'', Word [''The Written i Arhiv Jugoslavije 1998 of Yugoslavia], Archives

6 Serbia since the 2000s, has been interpreting history exclusively in ethnocen- exclusively history has been interpreting Serbia since the 2000s, as a stage in merely of Yugoslavia a perception tric models. This has led led to or, evolution of historical of the nation state as the sole objective the creation the Kingdom of SCS organized official celebrations to mark the day, Zagreb saw saw Zagreb to mark the day, official celebrations organized the Kingdom of SCS ‘1 December black flags that read: displaying the protesters with mass protests June 1928’. – 20 1918 – 5 December 1918 solved by the Axis Powers in 1941; however, it had already been struggling with been struggling it had already however, in 1941; the Axis Powers by solved in the civil state exist ceased to The second Yugoslav problems. serious internal of the 1990s. war from removed unity of its constituent peoples was with the former associated which 1990s, in the Yugoslavia was SR exception only The official calendars. of maintaining as a way holiday as a public November mark 29 continued to some importance while at the same time assigning 1 to continuity with SFRY, The 80 December. tions, these protests also claimed human lives, which only added to the very the very which only added to also claimed human lives, tions, these protests in the country. situation complex marized the life of the state as follows: ‘The since 1 December is second decade as follows: the state of the life marized How will it end?’ to a difficult beginning. off opposed to the idea of Yugoslavia or its political organization at the time. Only at the time. organization or its political idea the of Yugoslavia to opposed the daily an op-ed in act of unification, after the historical years five stated: ‘This is the sixth time that we have celebrated this date and every anni- and every this date celebrated have ‘Thisstated: that we is the sixth time less nothing because enthusiasm, elicit less seems to With enthusiasm. versary which is of course been expected, could have that 1 December than greater capital moral the great and because understandable and perhaps inevitable, which is neither understandable nor ebb away, then has begun to acquired could not years that five and perhaps inevitable It is understandable inevitable. because done, as our national unification had as a shining result produced have decades and cen- what has been in the making for cannot match years mere few turies. and certainly understandable it is not But not inevitable that a mere in this horrifying been in the manner at what had eat away begin to could years decades centuries.’ and making for tion entitled ‘The Written Word on Yugoslavia’ jointly organized by the Muse by jointly organized on Yugoslavia’ Word tion entitled ‘The Written in Center at the Sava Yugoslavia of and the Archives History um of Yugoslav Belgrade.

11 12 centu- th century, the century, th This is a widespread trend in academic pub- in academic trend widespread This is a 7 was chosen to highlight the importance chosen to of the was century and throughout the tumultuous 20 century and throughout th EXHIBITION CONCEPT AND CONCEPT EXHIBITION FRAMEWORK CHRONOLOGICAL The idea behind this exhibition is to, discussing the period of the is to, The idea behind this exhibition the covers of the exhibition framework The main chronological The name of this exhibition about the formation of the Yugoslav of the Yugoslav about the formation The name of this exhibition 7 — All of these legacies can be linked (to varying degrees) with both the first and second with both the first degrees) varying (to 7 — All of these legacies can be linked state. Yugoslavian century, which can now rethink and research its legacy. its legacy. and research rethink which can now century, The Day Worth a Century Worth The Day st century that saw the formation and dissolution of the Yugoslav state, all the way all the way state, and dissolution of the Yugoslav the formation century that saw the 21 to ry in order to introduce the topic to the visitor and allow them to appreciate the appreciate them to and allow the visitor to the topic introduce to ry in order regarding and aspirations visions, interests of various and wealth complexity a single state. into the unification of South Slavs formation of Yugoslavia, problematize various narratives about it and offer insights about it and offer narratives various problematize of Yugoslavia, formation momentskey the act, while elucidating of this historical aspects the different into it. that led to of the processes understanding a better necessary for that are understanding see as crucial for which the curators 1921, to 1904 period from and of the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats the creation that led to the circumstances of overview a brief also offers part of the exhibition the first However, Slovenes. 19 the end of the the middle to idea from of the Yugoslav the evolution alternately, as a misconception and costly mistake. On the other hand, there is a there hand, the other On mistake. and costly as a misconception alternately, peoples the for had that this integration results the positive ignore to tendency liberation, national in a single state, unification Balkans: Western of present-day rela- in international role active a more relations, property obsolete abandoning modernizing processes. tions and commemorated date and to emphasize the fact that the Yugoslav idea can be that the Yugoslav the fact emphasize and to date commemorated 19 its native to traced lishing and even more so in general publications, media and school textbooks. and school textbooks. publications, media so in general more even lishing and attention, due accorded that are selection of dates in the reflected it is Finally, the organization production, which in turns influences wider historiographic The centenary of and TV programs. and exhibitions, of academic conferences a useful test of the condition of provide will therefore War the end of the Great of 1918 societies. in the turbulent year The choice of the moment post-Yugoslav will be republic Yugoslav in each former attention the greatest be accorded to their and remember toward modern societies feel of the way the best indicator history. state paraphrases the title of the poem ‘A night more costly than a century’, costly than a the night more the title of the poem ‘A state paraphrases unclear if the poem was Njegoš. It still remains P.P. by poem written only love a meeting or to of a desired and the expectation trepidation hope, to dedicated – a a sense of yearning is no doubt that it is permeated by there but event, real of that might stand in the way anything than valuable that seems more yearning idea who of the Yugoslav the supporters its fulfillment. A similar hope inspired potentials. without assessing its real fervor espoused this concept with romantic The title - - century, the the century, th — Petar Petrović Njegoš to Medo Pucić, 23 April 1849 Medo Pucić, Njegoš to Petrović — Petar EXHIBITION STRUCTURE Within this chronological framework, the exhibition is divided is divided the exhibition framework, this chronological Within of Yugoslavia Archeology The struggle for Yugoslav unification was a protracted process. process. a protracted was unification Yugoslav for The struggle In the beginning I had some hope, but now I see that Yugoslavism Yugoslavism I see that now In the beginning I had some hope, but although there is empty that an ideal word been merely so far has and strength their own know do not it… Yugoslavs ring to is a lovely blindly surren- wont to are merit. Hence they see their own do not foreigners. to unconditional slavery der into each then but people brothers, the closest of are Serbs and Croats name since the time in early distinctive history had its own has do to they just as proximity, or in close together lived when they history distinctive – their own and Croats their own Serbs have day. Serbs on the church; their Western and Croats Serbs their Eastern language; Serbs their own [...] and Croats their own have frontier into five sections. Each of these sections begins with contradictory quotes quotes of these sections. Each sections begins with contradictory five into of critical analysis the application notable which emphasizes personages, by while at to the visitor, event of the same interpretations different offering by the same time establishingof the exhibition additional ties with the contents the by of the period covered the language and arguments introducing by exhibition. Yugoslav integration was a belated process that finally came to fruition after the fruition after finally came to that process a belated was integration Yugoslav long relatively was state stage the new of The formative War. Great end of the a range understanding important for – a period remarkably until 1921 and lasted its existence. throughout plague Yugoslavia continue to that would of problems with 1 end their narrative decision not to the curators’ for the reason This was per- received finally in which the state the year 1921, but with December 1918, constitution formal a centralist promulgation and when the manent borders of most political crises until the root society, main rift the in the Yugoslav ized as the symbol- taken was 1904 The year state. Yugoslavian the end of the first of King Petar coronation the saw which main narrative, ical beginning of the as the as well Uprising, Serbian of the First and the centenary I Karađorđević spirit. Both con- in the Yugoslav manifestations cultural of several organization underlined the importance of these cultural have and researchers temporaries cultural ties beginning of closer Slavic in the South as the symbolical events very who were workers of their cultural cooperation community and the lively of their activities. of the political background aware The resolution of this question lasted for decades, not unlike the struggle for for the struggle decades, not unlike of this question for lasted The resolution examples thesetwo unlike But, and Italy. Germany unifications of the respective of the 19 the course over completed integrations national of great

13 Proclamation of the Literary Agreement reached in Vienna, 28 March 1850 Fan ”Slavic Ball” 1848-1909, From the Museum of From the National Library of Serbia Collections Arts and Crafts in Zagreb Collections

th century and evolved in different in different century and evolved th century, are presented at the exhibition with memorial with memorial at the exhibition presented are century, th — Ivan Cankar, Slovenes and Yugoslavs, 1913 and Yugoslavs, Slovenes Cankar, — Ivan — Nadežda Petrović, Review of the First Yugoslav of the First Review Petrović, — Nadežda — Patriarch Josif Rajačić to the Parliament (Sabor) of the (Sabor) Parliament the to Josif Rajačić — Patriarch Exhibition in Belgrade, 1904 1904 Exhibition in Belgrade, The South Slavic Space Cultural Prominent cultural and political workers, the bearers of the Yu- the bearers workers, and political cultural Prominent Kingdom of Dalmatia, Croatia and Slavonia, 1 May 1861 1 May and Slavonia, of Dalmatia, Croatia Kingdom the main to the introduction forms of Yugoslavia The Archeology We are brothers by blood and at least cousins by language – but language – but least blood and at cousins by by brothers are We separate centuries of many which is the fruit of culture, of in terms each than a peasant to other foreign more much education, we are Gorica from or a winemaker Tyrol a peasant from to Gorenje from his counterpart in Friuli. to Like four oaks in a wood that are taller than all other woodland trees woodland taller than all other are in a wood that oaks four Like every by and bent being broken centuries suffered for have and that the to take and the roots strong grow their trunks when storm, out and their shade shel- spread their branches firmly, more ground threa- now South Slavs of so the joint strength all their brothers, ters their impending unity. of their northern telling brothers West, the tens have their Slavonic and Croats their Latin script. And therefore therefore And script. Latin their Croats and Slavonic their have not are they brothers, the closest of are Serbs and Croats although same people… one and the century, influenced by the movement of Pan-Slavism, in Serbia emerged the idea emerged in Serbia of Pan-Slavism, the movement influenced by century, and launch the liberation that would the political center be to that Serbia was in directions idea two took peoples. The South Slavic unification of South Slavic of peoples west Slavic or unification with South Serbia: unification with Bulgaria state with Serbia at its helm. of a South Slavic and the formation the Drina River idea in the 19 goslav objects dedicated to them by subsequent generations, at the time when the at the time when the generations, subsequent them by to objects dedicated when state, of the Yugoslav idea gained momentum or during the existence ignoring The last decades brought their efforts. for recognition given were they it to reduced and have component in their legacy the Yugoslav or rethinking idealism, depending on misconception or hidden nationalism and chauvinism, the angle of interpretation. course of the exhibition. It introduces the visitor to the genesis of the Yugoslav the genesis to of the Yugoslav the visitor It introduces of the exhibition. course idea see their to come to did not live idea whose generation and its pioneers, mid-19 in the fruition. The idea emerged itself directions, from a cultural revival of South Slavic peoples in the Austrian mon- peoples in the Austrian of South Slavic revival a cultural from directions, of a possible considerations language to of a shared and the creation archy Slovene and Among the Croatian political autonomy. for unification and struggle the mid-19 From revival. of national a form idea was the Yugoslav intelligentsia

15 16 - century, in less than ten years visual and theater visual and theater years in less than ten century, th In this period ideas and opinions traveled in letters and postcards, in letters In this period ideas and opinions traveled The main narrative of the exhibition starts with the second section of the exhibition The main narrative In the early 20 artists, authors and intellectuals established a shared and very dynamic South and very establishedartists, and intellectuals authors a shared of the King- unification and formation the formal space before cultural Slavic in Belgrade events cultural South Slavic of the first The organizing dom of SCS. Yugo The First beginning of their cooperation. the symbolical marked in 1904 and the Con- Youth, of the Yugoslav Congress Art Exhibition, the First slav guests than 500 in an more and Artists attracted Writers of Yugoslav ference younger to Bulgarian artists and Slovene, Serbian, Croatian, to introduce effort stronger grew elite artistsaudiences. and the wider cultural The ties between artists in the of Serbian and Croat in the joint representation and culminated in 1911. in Rome Exhibition at the International Serbian pavilion while cultural workers changed trains to cross the borders of Serbia, the Aus- the borders cross to changed trains workers while cultural One of the main meeting points as well and Bulgaria. Empire tro-Hungarian the four artists and artistic between associations were as points of contention Zagreb Sofia (1906), (1904), in Belgrade organized art exhibitions South Slavic (1912). and again Belgrade (1908) entitled ‘Yugoslav Cultural Space’. This section illustrates the period in which the the period in which illustrates This section Space’. Cultural entitled ‘Yugoslav among the and political unity became prevalent cultural idea of South Slavic political life. in as present as well elite, artistic and cultural intellectual, younger - - - - - — Nikola Pašić to Miroslav Spalajković, 20 April 1917 April 20 Spalajković, Miroslav to Pašić — Nikola at a session of the Corfu Conference, Hinković — Hinko 16/3 June 1917 16/3 segment of the in the third unification, presented The struggle for Austria-Hunga and by Germany led offensive new a 1915 In October The developments in the South Slavic cultural sphere were inextri- were sphere cultural Slavic South in the The developments The Struggle for Unification Many think they prefer the name Yugoslavia to the Serbo-Croat- to the name Yugoslavia prefer think they Many Serbian name the that believed kingdom, because they Slovene the Serbian have to although it is only fair others; would dominate Croats as many twice as are the Serbs because dominant name as and Slovenes. formulated. and officially be diplomatically to yet has Our program is only talk of question [...] There become a European to yet It has it. We is not Serbia. That of the expansion Serbia, of the restoration nationality. on the principle of based polity… a new create need to ry, this time joined by Bulgaria, managed to penetrate Serbian defenses and the Serbian defenses penetrate managed to Bulgaria, this time joined by ry, be fer Albania to across king began their retreat and government Serbian army, exhibition, unfolded during the greatest suffering of the army and civilian popu of the army suffering during the greatest unfolded exhibition, lation of the Kingdom of Serbia. Austria-Hungary used the Sarajevo assassination used the Sarajevo lation of the Kingdom of Serbia. Austria-Hungary behind motive against Serbia. The real war attack and declare to June 1914 of 28 a new initiate to and Germany of Austria-Hungary aspiration the was this move become a to the Balkans from quickly spilled over division of colonies. The war Serbia successfully months of the war conflict. In the first and global European of the Battles from victorious and emerged enemy its much stronger repelled From Austria-Hungary. against joined the war Montenegro Cer and Kolubara. of in its objective Serbia persevered War, Great of the unwanted the outbreak Assembly, The Serbian Great brothers’. South Slavic its ‘unliberated liberating and included the Program’ the ‘Yugoslav city of Niš, adopted in the convened and and the same tri-named people’ the ‘one by inhabited of territories liberation The Ser objectives. among its war and Slovenes the unification of Serbs, Croats but often disproved bian opposition also supported the aims of the government, Serbi Prominent about the implementation of the unification process. proposals in objectives war with advocating tasked were workers and cultural an scholars this cause. support international for for Allied countries and lobbying cably tied to the idea of South Slavic political unity as well as dynamic political as dynamic political unity as well political idea the Slavic to of South cably tied coalition, of the Serbo-Croat the time: the formation of and upheavals events and the outbreak Wars Balkan the and Herzegovina, of Bosnia the annexation plans thwarted ties of cooperation, existing severed The war One. War of World of Ivan and exhibitions work while the creative their enthusiasm, and stifled unification. the struggle for in became a political tool Meštrović

Equestrian sculpture of Marko Kralјević, by Ivan Meštrović. Interior of the Serbian Pavilion at the International Exhibition in Rome, 1911 From the catalogue: Vittorio Pica, ArteModiale a Roma nel 1911 (The Meštrović Gallery Library) 17 18

Press department of the Serbian Government in Corfu: Delegates of the Yugoslav Committee in London, 1916 Archibald Reiss, Slobodan Jovanović & Colonel Petar Pešić From the SASA Archive Collections From the SASA Library Collections

“Assault on Monster!” Front page of Magazine Le Petit Journal. Announcement of the “Niš Declaration” Supplement Illustrе From the National Library of Serbia Collections 19

Corfu Declaration – first and last page, From the CASA (HAZU) Archive Collections 22 - - - During the war the Committee acted the Committee During the war

— Stjepan Radić, the leader of the Croatian Peasant Party at Party Peasant the leader of the Croatian — Stjepan Radić, — Statement submitted by the political leaders of Bosnia by — submitted Statement In the struggle for unification, which depended on the outcome of the outcome depended on unification, which for In the struggle a session of the People’s Council in Zagreb, 24 November 1918 November 24 Council in Zagreb, a session of the People’s and Herzegovina to István Tisza, the former Prime Minister Prime Minister the former Tisza, István to and Herzegovina Sarajevo 1918, 21 October of the Kingdom of Hungary, The Days of The Days Decisions Fateful However, a compromise was reached with the signing of the with the signing of the reached was a compromise However, Gentlemen! It is still not too late! Do not rush like geese into the the geese into rush like Do not late! Gentlemen! too It is still not with the Kingdom of governments shared any make Do not unknown! the King- represent to is no one and nothing there Serbia because something and it represents a single telegram, Serbia except dom of leadto tomorrow could actions that take Do not you do. than different and and Bosnians, Serbs, being called and, you Vojvodinians Slovenes our local all, you, and above being called our Croats, Dalmatians; you, only to today all come here have you let it be said that Serbs, do not collude against the people, especially Croats. and against Croatia And although we belong to different faiths, we are all sons of the of the all sons faiths, we are different And although we belong to the same blood. The idea unity the national same people and of of the masses. It has to spread has and Slovenes Serbs, Croats of being. our national and dogma of become the political credo ried to Corfu on Allied ships. The Serbian army suffered grave losses. However, the losses. However, grave suffered Corfu ried to army Serbian ships. The on Allied agenda insist on its Yugoslav to of Serbia continued of the Kingdom government territory. its own leave to been forced having despite at this stage of the war even gov of the Serbian the main ally Powers, Great and the will of the War the Great ernment was a group of political émigrés from Austria-Hungary gathered in the gathered Austria-Hungary from émigrés of political a group ernment was Meštrović, Ivan were of the Committee members The core Committee. Yugoslav were on they Dalmatia; later all of them from Supilo, and Frano Trumbić Ante and Stojanović Nikola Bosnia and Herzegovina Serbian politicians from joined by following 1915 formed on 30 April officially was The Committee Dušan Vasiljević. of London. of the signing of the Treaty news as an independent body representing the Serbian community of Austria-Hunga body representing as an independent Despite permanent sponsor. as its with the Serbian government cooperating ry, between arose goal, disagreements the common reaching on their cooperation concerning the con- Serbian government and the members some Committee particularly Serbian gov critical of the was Supilo Frano state. cept of the future Committee. the Yugoslav leave decided to and in 1916 Pašić, ernment and Nikola of the the representatives In this declaration July 1917. on 20 Corfu Declaration establish to a shared, agreed government and the Serbian Committee Yugoslav – a constitutional parliamenta- the war and independent state after unified, free of The political organization dynasty. the Karađorđević headed by ry monarchy assembly. be decided at a constitutional to was state the future -

- The Proclama- [Serbia and the Yugoslav [Serbia and the Yugoslav 8 Srbija i jugoslovensko ujedinjenje Srbija i jugoslovensko The struggle for unification entered a new stage. By late Septem- late By stage. a new unification entered The struggle for the only guarantor was the Serbian army During those days of the Kingdom of proclamation the formal On 1 December 1918 The penultimate segment of the exhibition discusses reso the exhibition of the segment penultimate The 8 — Nikola Stojanović, Stojanović, 8 — Nikola Unification], Belgrade 1939, p. 63. p. 1939, Belgrade Unification], lution of the Yugoslav question, which unfolded in the aftermath of World in the aftermath question, unfolded which the Yugoslav lution of with depict the speed is to this section behind main motivation The One. War to place belongs while the central unfolded, which these events momentous to According in Belgrade. on 1 December of the unification the proclamation of the breakthrough Committee, Yugoslav a member of the Stojanović, Nikola period in of a historical the beginning marked Front the Salonica (Macedonian) the people than many of the fate for decisive more proved which some months decades in other periods had been. ber Bulgaria capitulated and the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy fell into chaos. In into fell Monarchy and the Austro-Hungarian capitulated ber Bulgaria lands formed South Slavic the dissolution of the Monarchy, the final phase of committees; councils and people’s people’s of local administration: organs new as the political in Zagreb formed Council was the People’s 6 October on finally, October On 29 peoples in the Monarchy. all South Slavic body representing of state (Sabor) announced the dissolution ties with Parliament the Croatian and Slovenes. of Serbs, Croats of the State and the creation Austria-Hungary the implementation and hence territories Yugoslav capable of safeguarding 1918 November of days in the first began effectively of the unification process Danube Sava, along the rivers frontiers the historical crossed after its troops as the of the Allied command as well on the orders acted and Drina. The army of the representatives November, Council. On 6-9 of the People’s invitations Council held talks the opposition and the People’s the Serbian government, on the unification a declaration promulgating about the unification in Geneva, and Serbs and the Kingdom of Serbia Croats the State of Slovenes, between the adoption of a joint constitution. This based on the dualist principle until dualist model – of the objectionable Austro-Hungarian mode – reminiscent of Croatia with some representatives Aleksandar, Prince Regent by refused was period of uncertainty ensued, it. A two-week and Dalmatia also opposed to troubled on one side and the State of SCS, army with Serbia and its victorious The on the other. mood, deserters a pre-revolutionary and its loss of many by in the promised wider than the territory Italian of Dalmatia, even occupation send its to Council the decision of the People’s accelerated of London, Treaty implement their unification with Ser to November in late Belgrade to envoys The most important de- in Belgrade. organized was and Slovenes Serbs, Croats entitled Tišov Ivan is a painting by event piction of this historical The Serbian government and the Yugoslav Committee were thus joined by a a thus joined by were Committee and the Yugoslav The Serbian government unification. on the political stage Yugoslav of actor third Sad Assembly in Novi the decisions of the People’s by the same time, bia. At and Vojvodina November), Assembly (26 and the Podgorica (25 November) joined Serbia. Montenegro

23 Ivan Tišov, The Proclamation of the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes, 1926 From the National Assembly of Serbia Collections

26 . War Objectives] Objectives] . War 10 1914–1918 The picture illustrates the illustrates picture The [Serbia 9 . 1914–1918. Ratni ciljevi ciljevi Ratni 1914–1918.

Srbija — Nikola Pašić on small peoples in the Great War on small peoples in the Great Pašić — Nikola — Josip Horvat, 1938 1938 — Josip Horvat, The Foundations of The Foundations State the New After the official proclamation of unification on 1 December 1918, 1918, on 1 December of unification the official proclamation After January – 20 1920) January (18 1919 Conference Peace the Paris At 9 — Ivan Tišov’s painting is in fact the only contemporaneous visual interpretation of visual interpretation the only contemporaneous painting is in fact Tišov’s 9 — Ivan of of the development Rather unusually in view of the State of SCS. the proclamation itself. event of the historical no surviving photographs are there at that time, photography session the historical of the Croatian (unlike the event to not been an eyewitness had Tišov on eyewitness relied and probably which he also painted) 1918, October Sabor on 29 descriptions. This certainly the modern documentary of his composition. added to value Stanković, 10 — Đorđe Belgrade 2014, p. 478 p. 2014, Belgrade …The Great Powers resolve international issues based on their own on based issues international resolve Powers Great …The everything be needs to now Admittedly, opinions and evaluations. this pri deem they the ethnicity principle wherever to subjugated deem they principle wherever the strategic ciple applicable; then to to principle is used not if the strategic this principle applicable, even used against one but powerful a more from nation a weaker protect one… the weaker In the first months of 1919 Belgrade and Zagreb are indescribably are and Zagreb Belgrade 1919 In the first months of make hours to 27 takes usually train the fastest each other: from far in these day every almost late are the distance, and the trains Belgrade to Zagreb from times. The journey postwar disorganized carriages in freezing ordeal is a long and arduous and vice versa set out. This also to reluctant people are and windows with broken difficult. more contacts between Serbia and Croatia makes address of the representatives of the People’s Council to Prince Regent Alek- Regent Prince to Council People’s of the of the representatives address by the work unification. The the officially proclaimed which his reply, sandar and opus his wider to belongs in 1926 created (1870–1928) Tišov artistIvan Croatian the birth celebrating allegorical paintings and large-format works of historical of the the interior initially decorated The painting ruler. and its state of the new Two War World After Yugoslavia. of of the Kingdom Affairs Ministry of Foreign of building of the Parliament erected the newly to connected the building was and rediscovered was wall. It by a plaster off closed was Serbia and the painting as the press that serves a part of the room forms and today 2005 in conserved of Serbia. Parliament hall of the National tion of the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes Serbs, Croats of Kingdom the tion of the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes entered a difficult three-year-long a difficult three-year-long entered and Slovenes the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats delineation and state consolidation. border recognition, period of struggle for recognition international secure to fought the delegation of the Kingdom of SCS include territories that would the borders negotiate to and state the new for Members of a committee of allied nations at Paris Peace Conference, 1919 - From the Congress Library in Washington Collections The beginning of the life of the new community was no less tumul- community was of the new The beginning of the life inhabited by a majority South Slavic population. Although Norway, Greece and Greece population. Although Norway, a majority South Slavic by inhabited the Confer- 1919, in February the Kingdom of SCS States recognized the United of the Kingdom of Serbia. its delegates as representatives ence initially treated with the signing of the recognition collective acquired The Kingdom of SCS the only was Greece However, 1919. June on 28 with Germany of Versailles Treaty of conten points any neighboring country did not have that the Kingdom of SCS cab- government of the first during the formation Already tuous on the inside. surface. began to Aleksandar tendencies of Prince Regent inet, the autocratic one another in quick succession with insufficient authority Cabinets replaced struggle began in the a bitter 1919 March From important matters. resolve to from of political views the diversity revealing Presidency, People’s Provisional became distribution of political power The new parts state. of the new different the The rift between the Constitutional Assembly. at the elections for apparent acknowl- concept that would of a federation and advocates faction centralist of the the promulgation would last beyond differences historical edge various June 1921. Constitution of 28 Vidovdan tion with. With all of its other neighbors, former enemies and allies alike, it had the enemies and allies alike, former neighbors, all of its other tion with. With with triangle and Pécs the Baja with Romania; Banat territories: disputed following Various and Istria with Italy. (It. Fiume) and Rijeka Carinthia with Austria; Hungary; used in these disputes as – were and strategic historical-legal – ethnic, arguments of the war. the course signed over treaties in secret as demands rooted well

27 28 The decision to end the exhibition with end the exhibition The decision to 11 Nedostižni kompomis. Srpsko-hrvatsko pitanje u međuratnoj pitanje u međuratnoj Srpsko-hrvatsko kompomis. Nedostižni [The Unattainable Compomise. The Serbo-Croat Question in Interwar Question in Interwar The Serbo-Croat [The Compomise. Unattainable — See: Dejan Đokić, — See: Dejan Đokić, THE CONCEPT OF CONCEPT THE CATALOG EXHIBITION THE And although the initial moral capital and enthusiasm that was capital and enthusiasm that was And although the initial moral 11 Jugoslaviji 2010 Belgrade Yugoslavia], Fully aware of the complexity of the topic of our exhibition, we we of our exhibition, of the topic of the complexity aware Fully

King Alexander I Karađorđević taking the oath on the Constitution, brought into the new community began to seriously chip away due to the rising due to seriously chip away began to community the new into brought of po- form emerging decisions and the with some government dissatisfaction conclude that the idea of togeth- to be inaccurate it would litical organization, by as evidenced not the case, This was 1921. spent by completely erness was of the first the existence the situation throughout improve to attempts repeated it is also important were state; that alliances and rivalries note to Yugoslavian lines. along national formed not always the promulgation of the Vidovdan Constitution underlines our determination to to underlines Constitution our determination of the Vidovdan the promulgation state. Yugoslavian the first to related topics continue exploring November 1921, From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections with format, unconventional publish the catalog in a rather decided to have is a Since there sequence. as a logical contributions conceived separate ten idea and on the Yugoslav and books treatises of published papers, plethora In a bid points of view. thought it necessary include different unification, we to Slovenia, from researchers ten invited have one-sided bias, we any avoid to Macedonia and Serbia, who Montenegro, Croatia, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Postcard showing flag and map of Kingdom of SCS From the Slovenian National Museum of Contemporary History Collections write in different languages and scripts. In addition, they come from different different languages come from and scripts. In addition, they in different write rather than a wide consensus opposing views academic milieus which offer academic ignore to tend generally and which, unfortunately, topics on shared well facts, as topics and to neighboring countries. This approach from offerings of the time and reflections are in their texts, authors the by expressed as views and knowledge. professionalism despite their emerged, in which they context to be voices different allow made so as to was The selection of contributors and the ac- researchers of of the attitude overview a current offer and to heard and, more Yugoslavia of the Kingdom of the legacy ademic community towards willingness The contributors’ as a whole. legacy the Yugoslav toward generally, their clear stance also demonstrates and determination accept our invitation to past. shared our join the discussion and rethink to

29

MUZEJ-JUGOSLAVIJE.ORG II

ABLISH-

(1917–1918) STATE YUGOSLAV MENT OF THE OF MENT EST OF THE OF ON THE EVE THE ON AND ITALY AND NIKOLA PAŠIĆ NIKOLA

PhD ZORAN BAJIN

Sudbinske dile- Sudbinske , II, Pula–Rijeka 1989, 7–10. 1989, , II, Pula–Rijeka , the Italians too 1 , London 1973, 223. 1973, , London , West Lafayette 2007, 158; D. Šepić, Šepić, D. 158; 2007, Lafayette , West ) did little to dispel mutual distrust. to ) did little ffairs Nikola Pašić – who had unsuccessfullyPašić – who had Nikola ffairs 2 Serbia’s Great War 1914–1918 War Great Serbia’s The end of Austria-Hungary The end of ention – first and foremost Italian pretensions to a large a large to Italian pretensions and foremost ention – first ađanja Jugoslavije: Italija, saveznici i jugoslavensko pitanje 1914–1918 i jugoslavensko Italija, saveznici ađanja Jugoslavije: A. Mitrović, A. Mitrović, L. Valiani, L. Valiani, Serbo-Italian relations were complex ever since the beginning of ever complex were Serbo-Italian relations 1 — me r 2 — In March 1916 Pašić began a tour of European capitals. First he paid capitals. First of European began a tour Pašić 1916 In March tried to garner more consideration for the Yugoslav program via Russia – soon via Russia program Yugoslav the for consideration garner more tried to learnedlearned the they the crux of its stipulations. On the other hand, after with his diplomats correspondence in his Pašić code used by the militarychanged after The situation secrets. Serbian of unaware hardly were Corfu. to of the Serbian army and the retreat 1915 in late of Serbia breakdown the to transferred was on the island, the Serbian army recuperated Having allies, but direct became more Italian and Serbian troops There Salonica Front. Albania from army of the Serbian as Italian aid during the rescuing this, as well the Serbs by as inadequate (seen part of the eastern Adriatic coast, which had also been claimed by Serbia in its coast, which had also been claimed by part Adriatic of the eastern of December in the Niš Declaration unification formulated of Yugoslav program at odds in Albania and countries were of the two In addition, the interests 1914. opposed. These disputes whose unification with Serbia Rome Montenegro, to in April 1915; of London their peak during the signing of the Treaty reached the annexation Britainpromised and Great Russia France, alliance, Italy’s secure Although Italyof Istria and northern Dalmatia to case of an Allied victory. in and its Prime pact, the Serbian government a secret was of London the Treaty A of Foreign and Minister Minister World War I. Italy was a potential ally to Serbia, but the two countries also had Serbia, but the two ally to a potential I. Italy was War World points of cont a few a visit to Rome, where he met with Sidney Sonnino, Italy’s Minister of Foreign of Foreign Minister Italy’s Sonnino, he met with Sidney where Rome, a visit to and matters focused on general that the conversation recorded Sonnino Affairs. an agreement that Italy and Serbia should come to agreed principally that they

33 34 ,

3 4 , II, 34–35. On , II, 34–35. , a cura di P. di P. , a cura Diario 1914–1916 šić, saveznici i stvaranje Jugoslavije i stvaranje šić, saveznici , II, Beograd 1985, 148. 1985, , II, Beograd , 281) Nikola Pa Nikola Sudbinske dileme rađanja Jugoslavije dileme rađanja Sudbinske (henceforth: DDI), Quinta serie: 1914–1918, Vol. V, V, Vol. DDI), Quinta 1914–1918, serie: (henceforth: 328–329; Đ. Stanković, Stanković, Đ. 328–329;

Nikola Pašić i jugoslovensko pitanje i jugoslovensko Pašić Nikola I documenti diplomatici italiani I documenti diplomatici Pastorelli, Bari 1972, Bari Pastorelli, Beograd 1984, 167–168, 173–174; Šepić, Šepić, 173–174; 167–168, 1984, Beograd discuss future to another meeting with Sonnino in Rome for asked Pašić home, his journey Stanković, VI, 37; (DDI, 5, place. no such meeting took However, Serbo-Italian relations. Jugoslavije i stvaranje saveznici Pašić, Nikola of Serbia, odeljenje (Archives dela – Političko inostranih Ministarstva Fond 4 — Arhiv Srbije, MID-PО), AS, Political Department, henceforth: – Affairs Ministry of the of Foreign Fund Đ. 1916; Style) (New/Old September 23/10 M. Vesnić, to IX, file VII. N. Pašić box 1916, Stanković, Roma 1988, 453, 529, 562, 573–574; VI, 124–125; S. Sonnino, Sonnino, S. VI, 124–125; 573–574; 562, 529, 453, 1988, Roma 3 — He elaborated his view in a telegram to the Serbian envoy in Paris: ‘We can can ‘We in Paris: the Serbian envoy to telegram in a his view He elaborated cannot accept Sea, but we in the Adriatic supremacy demand for accept Italy’s of any deprived Serbia of the nationality principle or having violation [...] any no had have we [...] So far people. the Serbo-Croat-Slovene by lands inhabited on multiple occasions. such a desire voiced have with Italytalks – although we ripe.’ not yet that the time was replied has always the other side However, Nikola Pašić dueto achieve difficult be but that this would to mutual concessions’, ‘with Ante confided to Pašić Shortly thereafter, stance. uncompromising Serbia’s that as soon as he tried Committee, the chairman of the Yugoslav Trumbić, that told he was question in Rome, deeper’ little the Adriatic into ‘a delve to professed the Allies Pašić To the end of the war. for should wait the matter not the case. in fact this was but in Rome, satisfied with the talks that he was Carlo Sforza 5 U potrazi za za U potrazi , a cura di P. di P. , a cura , Beograd 2013, 36. 2013, , Beograd Jugoslovensko pitanje i Krfska pitanje i Krfska Jugoslovensko Carteggio 1916–1922 , Beograd 1967, 28–29. At the very beginning of 1917 Pašić told the told Pašić beginning of 1917 the very At 28–29. 1967, , Beograd an početkom XX veka: studije i rasprave veka: XX an početkom . 6 Developments in the first months of 1917 – the Russian Revolution and Revolution – the Russian months of 1917 in the first Developments 5 — DDI, 5, VII, 440, 664–665; D. Živojinović, ‘Ratni ciljevi Srbije i Italija (1917)’, ‘Ratni ciljevi Živojinović, D. 664–665; VII, 440, 5 — DDI, 5, imperijom – Italija i Balk 6 — DDI, 5, VIII, 151, 170, 177, 179, 191–192; S. Sonnino, Sonnino, S. 191–192; 179, 177, 170, VIII, 151, 6 — DDI, 5, Pastorelli, Bari 1975, 243–245; AS, MID-PO, 1917, b. II, f. VII. Nikola Pašić’s note 14/1 June, 1917; 1917; June, 14/1 note Pašić’s VII. Nikola II, f. b. 1917, MID-PO, AS, 243–245; 1975, Bari Pastorelli, Janković, D. 31–34; Srbije i Italija’, ‘Ratni ciljevi Živojinović, deklaracija 1917. godine 1917. deklaracija and of other states’ the leadership ‘under that Albanians needed autonomy Italian envoy him a gave Sforza on the matter. an agreement come to that Serbia and Italy ought to of Austrians of Serbia and the expulsion jest that the liberation ‘in and noted reply vague the At issues.’ pressing much more unfortunately and northern Albania were central from Although all of this made an agreement between Serbia and Italy increasingly likely, Serbia and Italy increasingly between Although all of this made an agreement Albania an in early proclaim June when Italy decided to soured were their relations expressed The Serbian government protectorate. under its own independent state of days a few After its note. to replied the Allies, but Sonnino never to its protest that the Albanian Pašić an embittered by informed was Sforza silence, characteristic end up with only one Serbia, because it could potentially crucial for question was Albanian territory. through the seapoint of access that could only be reached to his his stance by and interpreted his Serbian collocutor placate The Italian tried to of Albania divided among the neighboring countries. the territory On have hope to gaining a Italy from ‘The prevent main thing is to recorded: the other hand, Pašić in the Balkans’ foothold the American entry into the war – brought a major change of circumstances. The a major change of circumstances. – brought the American entry the war into of Italy made to in the Treaty situation meant of promises that the fulfillment new adapt had to a Russophile, traditionally uncertain; and Pašić, became more London becom- political unification were and their ‘Serbo-Croats’ that the unity of the fact to in The Italian envoy powers. on the will of the Western dependent ing increasingly of the Russian concern about the development noticed Pašić’s Corfu, Carlo Sforza, support. Russian on rested which had largely and his declining authority, Revolution

35 Participants of the Corfu Conference 36 , (F. Potočnjak, Potočnjak, (F. , 196. The , 196.

9 , Beograd 1998, 1998, , Beograd šić, saveznici šić, saveznici , Paris 1933, 249; D. D. 249; 1933, , Paris Carteggio 1916–1922 Nikola Pa Nikola Sudbinske dileme rađanja dileme rađanja Sudbinske , 374–375. During a discussion of the Declaration During a discussion of the Declaration , 374–375. Nikola Pašić, saveznici i stvaranje Jugoslavije i stvaranje saveznici Pašić, Nikola Les frères ennemis (L’Europe d’après-guerre) ennemis (L’Europe frères Les , 195–196. Commenting on issuing a visa to one of the one of the Commenting on issuing a visa to , 195–196. 8 , Zagreb 1919, 82) 1919, , Zagreb Italija i Crna Gora 1914–1925: studija o izneverenom savezništvu studija o izneverenom Italija i Crna 1914–1925: Gora , II, 141–142; Stanković, Stanković, , II, 141–142; Since King Nikola of Montenegro claimed that the leaders the leaders claimed that of Montenegro Nikola Since King 7 Iz emigracije Sonnino, 385–386; 350, 277–278, 109–110, VIII, 55–56, 8 — DDI, 5, following year, again in a crucial moment for Italo-Yugoslav relations, King Nikola once King Nikola relations, Italo-Yugoslav again in a crucial moment for year, following but by payroll, on the Austrian was launch an intrigue claiming that Trumbić again tried to realized dealing with. Having were who they that time Italian diplomats had understood king tried again, this time claiming the Montenegrin that he had not been convincing, independent of several the creation wanted and Serbs in Austria-Hungary that the Croats and his Trumbić only by advocated which was state, than a unified Yugoslav states rather out that found The Italians eventually Pašić. by all of them sponsored followers, ‘thirty-ish’ himself trying establish to closer relations old man was the wily but no longer resourceful him. from and hence distanced themselves of mercenaries with this purported group I, 65–66) 6, 367–368; X, 390; XI, 354–355, (DDI, 5, M. Ninčić, to N. Pašić July 1917; 24/11 N. Pašić, VII. М. Ninčić to II, f. b. 1917, MID-PO, 9 — AS, 27/14 N. Pašić, VIII. М. Ninčić to II, f. b. July 1917; 27/14 note, M. Ninčić’s July 1917; 26/13 Janković, 44–47; Srbije i Italija’, ‘Ratni ciljevi Živojinović, VIII, 463–464; DDI, 5, July 1917; deklaracija pitanje i Krfska Jugoslovensko should be an that there claimed Trumbić of tension’, ‘full was the atmosphere where about Italy and that the Allies should be officially informed towards stance’ ‘energetic 246–248, 259; C. Sforza, Sforza, C. 259; 246–248, i stvaranje Jugoslavije i stvaranje Belgrade, allegedly from Potočnjak, – Franko Committee of the Yugoslav representatives the to serious responsibility taking on a very were that they the Serbs warned Sforza their by Unconvinced subjects. nationals as their own enemy presenting Allies by Serbian passports only could receive Austria-Hungary from that Yugoslavs explanation Rade executed that the recently noted he ironically of meticulous scrutiny,’ ‘months after VIII, at some point. (DDI, 5, irredentist Malobabić had also been seen as a trustworthy a create to an old ‘Italian maneuver’ that it was wrote Potočnjak later years Two 501–502) on the other.’ and Slovenes on one side and Croats the ‘Serbs between ‘rift’ Around that time representatives of the Yugoslav Committee Committee of the Yugoslav representatives that time Around Jugoslavije 235–236; Živojinović, ‘Ratni ciljevi Srbije i Italija’, 41–44; Šepić, Šepić, 41–44; Srbije i Italija’, ‘Ratni ciljevi Živojinović, 235–236; Živojinović, Živojinović, Count Sforza learned of the proclamation of the Declaration of of the Declaration learned of the proclamation Count Sforza same time he concluded that Pašić had tried to avoid mentioning Montenegro, because mentioning Montenegro, avoid had tried to same time he concluded that Pašić (DDI, 5, the matter. on views Serbia and Italy that opposite completely had aware he was VII, 130–131) Stanković, 40–41; Srbije i Italija’, ‘Ratni ciljevi 7 — Živojinović, of the Yugoslav movement were willing to abandon the ‘Serbian cause’ and cause’ the ‘Serbian abandon willing to were movement of the Yugoslav mediation and in return his own with Italy through an agreement come to met with Sforza this claim. look into to Sforza financial aid, Sonnino asked for his main political with Serbia was that unification realized but, having Trumbić the by of the intrigue launched further elaboration concluded that any premise, or be defeated to if Serbia was course, ‘Of be futile. king would Montenegrin it and espouse from distance themselves would the "Yugoslavs" compromised, he believed. another project’, arrived in Corfu; they had been invited to attend the conference by Pašić, Pašić, by conference the attend to in Corfu; had been invited they arrived of the Yugoslav organization the future of the matter resolve to who hoped Sforza creation. of its in favor the Alliesthe people were that and show state received but Pašić, from being discussed that were learntried to topics the reply. an untrue Corfu only after Pašić had already left the island. The Italian envoy ‘excitedly’ ‘excitedly’ leftItalian the island. The envoy had already Corfu Pašić only after the principles formu- not opposed to his deputy Ninčić that he was informed by Italy’s be ‘offended’ but that the Italian people would in the Declaration, lated to the Allies. Ninčić promised had praised which the preamble, omission from the Declaration that let him know to telegraphed this, but Pašić try rectify to When Committee. of the Yugoslav could not be changed without the consent and added that Serbia his regret expressed Sforza Ninčić, of this by informed the destruction of Austria.’ for could only count on Italy in its ‘struggle In 10 , Ljubljana 1928, , Ljubljana 1928, , Beograd 1924, 1924, , Beograd Jugoslovensko Jugoslovensko , II, Beograd 1990, 1990, , II, Beograd 11 , II, London 1924, 166–167. 1924, , II, London Mladost jednog pokoljenja jednog pokoljenja Mladost Krfska konferencija: beleške beleške konferencija: Krfska , ed. by M. Stanić, Beograd 2015, 2015, Beograd M. Stanić, , ed. by , 199–200) , II, 164–165; Janković, Janković, , II, 164–165; Nikola Pašić, saveznici i stvaranje i stvaranje saveznici Pašić, Nikola Nikola Pašić i njegovo doba 1845–1926 i njegovo Pašić Nikola ađanja Jugoslavije , 377–378; Stanković, Stanković, , 377–378; U borbi za ujedinjenu narodnu državu: utisci i opažanja državu: narodnu ujedinjenu U borbi za Through thirty years 1892–1922: a personal narrative thirtyThrough years 1892–1922: Jugoslovensko pitanje i Krfska deklaracija pitanje i Krfska Jugoslovensko Sudbinske dileme r Sudbinske , 199; V. Kazimirović, Kazimirović, V. , 199; Jugoslavije pitanje i Krfska deklaracija pitanje i Krfska 10 — H. W. Steed, Steed, 10 — H. W. 11 — AS, MID-PO, 1917, b. II, f. VIII. Translation of G. Bevione’s article; b. II, f. VII. M. Ristić to VII. M. Ristić to II, f. article; b. Bevione’s of G. VIII. Translation II, f. b. 1917, MID-PO, — AS, 11 N. Stojanović, 1917; August 22/9 Affairs, the Ministry of Foreign (uspomene 1880–1920) / Dnevnik od godine 1914. do 1918 od godine 1914. / Dnevnik (uspomene 1880–1920) Šepić, 318; 260; Janković, Janković, 260; Yugoslav territorial aspirations. Pašić replied that the Serbian government could not adopt that the Serbian government replied Pašić aspirations. territorial Yugoslav as the Italian leadership had done and could not risk a disagreement attitude’ an ‘intemperate ( certain limits and forms.’ going ‘beyond with the Allies by odbora Jugoslovenskog Srbije i predstavnika sa sednica Vlade Kraljevine In the weeks after the Corfu Declaration, Pašić and Sonnino attend- after the Corfu Pašić Declaration, In the weeks Vošnjak, B. 152–156; London Pašić was interviewed by the journalist and politician Giuseppe Bevione. by interviewed was Pašić London the Corfu with the Allied Declaration reconcile he hoped to how When asked with include all territories would state that the new he replied Italy, to promises not that this was argue population and that Italy could hardly a compact Slavic willing question if he was provocative more the even the case in Dalmatia. To by ‘his English supported – an alleged counteroffer accept a compromise to someand Cattaro] [It. Kotor of Bay ‘the cede to wanted who Trumbić, and friends’ part Dalmatia – he firmly replied: of the promised for Italy in return to islands’ was Pašić acceptable to The only compromise is Serbian territory.’ Kotor ‘No. secure and thereby and Valona Pula [It. Pola] of Trieste, Italy gain control to for that reported in Rome The Serbian envoy domination in the Adriatic.’ ‘absolute statements ‘preclu- ‘bitterly’ writing that Pašić’s was almost all of the Italian press Serbia and Italy.’ between the possibility of an agreement de[d] ed the Allied conference in Paris and then a meeting in London where the Prime where and then a meeting in London Paris in ed the Allied conference Minister. than the Italian Foreign a louder ovation of Serbia received Minister

37 38 , 12 August 1917, 1917, August , 12 La Serbie La , 306, 317) , 306, , 26 August 1917, 3; AS, MID-PO, MID-PO, 3; AS, 1917, August , 26 Dnevnik Sforza sent an assessment to Sforza La Serbie La , 223. 12 , ed. by R. Ljušić and M. Milošević, Beograd Beograd Ljušić and M. Milošević, R. , ed. by 13 Dnevnik (1896–1920) Dnevnik The end of Austria-Hungary The end of Lazar Marković, who was close to Pašić, reported in his paper about the ‘shift’ in a in his paper about the ‘shift’ reported Pašić, close to who was Marković, Lazar

2015, 321; Valiani, Valiani, 321; 2015, large part of the Italian public opinion, which was beginning to support ‘the struggle of struggle support ‘the beginning to part of the Italian public opinion, which was large intentionally Probably opression’. against Austro-Hungarian and Slovenes Serbs, Croats with discussions’ ‘futile he underlined the necessesity phrases, of replacing using vague spell the which would compromise or ‘Italo-Slavic’ ‘Italo-Serbian’ an ‘Italo-Yugoslav’, Professor to explained Marković Austria-Hungary’. Soon thereafter, to sentence ‘death of the US President the to of special confidence’ be a ‘person – who claimed to Herron a – that Serbia also wanted a Serbo-Italian rapprochement’ towards ‘work to and wanted Italy’: by ‘When proposed the grounds it could not be based ‘on but that rapprochement, I replied of the Serbian question only, with the resolution be satisfied would if we asked the sameness them being intertwined, and then due to due to first impossible, that it was yugoslave’, et l’unité ‘L’Italie (L. M[arković], of Serbs and Croats.’ 1917, b. II, f. VIII. S. Grujić to N. Pašić, 25/12 September 1917) September 25/12 N. Pašić, Grujić to VIII. S. II, f. b. 1917, Pižon, Jovanović — J. 12 2; ‘Les Serbes et le nouveau courant en Italie’, en Italie’, courant Serbes et le nouveau ‘Les 2; On 10 September Nikola Pašić proposed an agreement about the an agreement proposed Pašić Nikola On 10 September 459. 13 — DDI, 5, VIII, 600–601, 659–660; Živojinović, ‘Ratni ciljevi Srbije i Italija’, 47. On the other 47. Srbije i Italija’, ‘Ratni ciljevi Živojinović, 659–660; VIII, 600–601, — DDI, 5, 13 to wanting difficult position between of Sforza’s understanding not very was hand, Pašić He complained stance. uncompromising with Serbia and Sonnino’s an agreement reach kept and that Sforza devils’ wriggling like that the ‘Italians were in London his envoy to one thing and then the other’. (Jovanović, ‘saying This was not a good sign on the eve of imminent talks between between talks of imminent eve on the good sign not a was This Sonnino, stating that the Corfu Declaration was evidence of the Serbian govern- evidence stating that the Corfu was Declaration Sonnino, a practical prefer would Minister and that its Prime strength reduced ment’s reluctant was ‘Pašić modest ones’: but Serbian solutions, more deal and ‘much the Serbs, the bitterest of the Corfu For Declaration. accept the formulations to in Corfu their uncom- was the meetings with the "Yugoslavs" disappointment at South planned the entire name of Serbia for accept the to refusal promising been deluding had if they wonder to forced Serbs were [...]; and the state Slavic the quickly transform [...] would that they believed when [...] they themselves Aleksandar Prince Regent Sforza, to According Serbia"’. "Great into state new of the ‘illusion – due to Committee the Yugoslav towards enthusiastic more was ones, the current subjects, unlike that his future and the fact Crown’ a greater their rulers. murdering of had no ‘tradition’ Adriatic question to Baron Sonnino, but he replied that the Corfu Declaration but he replied Sonnino, Baron question to Adriatic negotiations: ‘fruitful’ ‘The Serbian govern- for had closed off almost all chances no com- principles the field of absolute which allows into step to ment wanted ‘I can’t worse: making the matter were the press to statements Pašić’s promise’. just and reasonable of Serbia’s the advantage this could be to all of see how with the acqui- and its strengthening of the Kingdom restoration the i.e. cause, agreement an condition for Sonnino’s access the sea’. sition of an adequate to of reconsidering with the possibility of London, acceptance of the Treaty was that the Corfu which had been neces- Declaration, replied some details. Pašić was of autonomy, with promises Yugoslavs lure to attempts sary Vienna’s due to and concessions, and that an agreement for obstacle’ not an ‘insurmountable islands as a few and half of Istria, as well Pola the possession of Trieste, ‘with Mentioning Adriatic’. domination in the ‘military Italy could secure and Valona’ Serbia, Sonnino discarded shedding for the blood that the sons of Italy were indepen- and described of ‘abolishing’ the intention as inadequate this proposal The threat’. as a ‘serious in the Corfu intimated Declaration dent Montenegro Sonnino and Pašić in Rome, which had been suggested by leading British poli- had been suggested which by in Rome, Pašić Sonnino and George. Lloyd Prime Minister ticians, including , 15 17 , 4 Fifty years Fifty Jugosloveni Jugosloveni La Serbie La , 199–201, 286. Sforza Sforza 286. , 199–201, , [ed. by] M. Milošević, M. Milošević, by] , [ed. Passing through through Passing , 18 November 1917, 3; 1917, November , 18 16 , 310–311; Sforza, Sforza, , 310–311; , ed. by D. Živojinović, Belgrade Belgrade Živojinović, D. , ed. by , Novi Sad 1980, 102–103. Sad 1980, , Novi 14 La Serbie La , 365–367; B. Hrabak, Hrabak, B. , 365–367; , a cura di P. Pastorelli, Bari 1972, 190–192; 190–192; 1972, Bari Pastorelli, di P. , a cura , 25 November 1917, 2) 1917, , 25 November Carteggio 1916–1922 , II, 169–171; M. Bucarelli, ‘Allies or rivals? Italy and Serbia or rivals? ‘Allies M. Bucarelli, , II, 169–171; Diario 1916–1922 La Serbie La Fifty years of war and diplomacy in the Balkans: Pashich and Pashich in the Balkans: and diplomacy war of years Fifty The Serbs and the First World War World The Serbs and the First , New York 1940, 127–129) 1940, York , New Nikola Pašić, saveznici i stvaranje Jugoslavije i stvaranje saveznici Pašić, Nikola Jugoslovensko pitanje i Krfska deklaracija pitanje i Krfska Jugoslovensko šić – predsedniku vlade: Pašićeva pisma sa Konferencije mira pisma sa Konferencije vlade: Pašićeva šić – predsedniku Upon his return to Corfu, Pašić discussed a potential prisoner ex- discussed a potential Corfu, to Pašić return his Upon On the eve of the Battle of Caporetto, Pašić received reports that reports received Pašić of Caporetto, of the Battle On the eve Throughout December Sonnino was repeatedly warned by his by warned repeatedly December Sonnino was Throughout Sonnino, S. IX, 20–22; — DDI, 5, 14 Nikola Pa Nikola during the First World War’, War’, World during the First B. Dimitrijević, Zaječar 2005, 28; Živojinović, ‘Ratni ciljevi Srbije i Italija’, 47–49; Šepić, Šepić, 47–49; Srbije i Italija’, ‘Ratni ciljevi Živojinović, 28; Zaječar 2005, Dimitrijević, B. Jugoslavije dileme rađanja Sudbinske 2015, 260–261; Stanković, Stanković, 260–261; 2015, zarobljenici u Italiji i njihovo dobrovoljačko pitanje 1915–1918 dobrovoljačko u Italiji i njihovo zarobljenici 112–113. S. to N. Pašić 1917; October and 20/7 notes, 16/3 I. N. Pašić’s III, f. b. 1917, MID-PO, — AS, 16 about Serbian solidarity with wrote Marković Lazar 1917. October 2 November/20 Grujić, in Austria- that the Yugoslavs and his paper denied reports the imperiled Italian army, menacée’, ‘L’Italie (L. in Italian defeats. M[arković], rejoicing Hungary were italiens’, et les revers Yougoslaves ‘Les 1; 1917, November — Janković, 17 ‘Les revers italiens et les Slaves’, italiens et les Slaves’, revers ‘Les recorded that Sonnino had been pleasantly surprised by Pašić’s acceptance of the premise acceptance of the premise Pašić’s pleasantly that Sonnino had been surprised by recorded but that demographic, cannot be seen as purely case the border that in the Italo-Yugoslav half of Istia and division of Albania. Although the to with the reference happy not too he was wrong was Pašić concluded Sforza, case, borne fruit in any hardly have would conversation behind which Sonnino had dug his heels as in a of London, openly challenge the Treaty to Sforza, (C. ‘besieged bastion’. the Yugoslavs the union of Sonnino, 172; 160, 106, 99, IX, 15 — DDI, 5, two septuagenarians concluded their conversation on a calmer note after Pašić Pašić after note a calmer on conversation their concluded septuagenarians two agreement. in an eventual believed that he firmly stated change between Serbia and Austria-Hungary with Sforza, who warned him that, who warned with Sforza, and Austria-Hungary Serbia change between not be so Italians other would motives, Serbian understood while he personally Soon thereafter, Austria’. to strength new give act that would justifyquick to ‘an Serbian had notified the in Switzerland’ Croat that ‘a the Italian envoy told Pašić and Slo- of the Croatian and surrender a revolt of the possibility of government pre- was agreement if an Italo-Serbian engaged in the Italian Front, troops vene not that it was believing the claim with caution, received Sforza viously reached. question. Adriatic on the talks revive it to had exaggerated but that Pašić false, German troops were being grouped on the Italian Front, but he disbelieved them but he disbelieved on the Italian Front, being grouped were German troops coming out of Italy when they ‘constantly kept that such reports and recorded an offensive when However, of all Allies’. interest do something in the to asked are disa- of utter itself on the brink found place and the Italian army did indeed take of the war. the outcome concerned for he became more ster Rome soon after that, Pašić did not want to broach any of the contested topics, topics, of the contested any broach to did not want that, Pašić soon after Rome held in Italian captivity so that they Yugoslavs release but he did ask Sonnino to – ‘important Croats that the units. He also repeated could join Serbian volunteer would him that the ‘Yugoslavs – had informed and commanders’ personages agreement. the Italians in the case of an Italo-Serbian to en masse’ surrender ambassadors of President Wilson’s sympathies for Yugoslav aspirations and aspirations Yugoslav for sympathies Wilson’s of President ambassadors inform- December Sforza with Serbia. In late seek an agreement to encouraged had been progress asking if any in Corfu was ed him that the American envoy enthusiastic as Claiming that Pašić, agreement. an Italo-Serbian made towards sign a specific compromise enough to not politically strong was he might be, him Sonnino allowed agreement. general he suggested a more with Italy, treaty along with the necessity of that would, agreement on an with Pašić work to character the ‘mixed acknowledge and concessions on both sides’, ‘sacrifices

39 Yugoslav prisoners in Italy, who were not 40 allowed to become volunteers

, , 347–348, Pašić was Pašić 20 In a conversation . De la la Serbie vers , ed. by D. Janković, B. B. Janković, D. , ed. by Carteggio 1916–1922 The end of Austria-Hungary The end of , ed. by N. Popović, Beograd 1980, 341) 1980, Beograd N. Popović, , ed. by , Belgrade 2015, 300–302 2015, , Belgrade , II, 207–209; V. Pavlović, Pavlović, V. , II, 207–209; , 255; Valiani, Valiani, , 255; ađanja Jugoslavije Carteggio 1916–1922 Sudbinske dileme r Sudbinske 21 Građa o stvaranju jugoslovenske države (1. I – 20. XII 1918) I – 20. (1. države jugoslovenske o stvaranju Građa 18 Jugoslovenski dobrovoljci 1914/1918: zbornik dokumenata 1914/1918: dobrovoljci Jugoslovenski 19 — 19 with the British ambassador, Sonnino claimed that, since military defeats had reduced Italy’s chances Italy’s had reduced Sonnino claimed that, since military defeats with the British ambassador, affable. much more the Serbs had become on the other side of the Adriatic, of fulfilling its aspirations ( 18 — DDI, 5, IX, 459–460, 469–470, 497, 546–547, 558–559; Sonnino, Sonnino, 558–559; 546–547, 497, 469–470, IX, 459–460, — DDI, 5, 18 355–356; Šepić, Šepić, 355–356; At the very beginning of 1918, Lloyd George’s speech on war objecti- war on speech George’s Lloyd 1918, of beginning very the At 229. Sonnino was certainly influenced by a telegram from the ambassador in Washington, the ambassador in Washington, from certainly a telegram influenced by Sonnino was 229. of State Robert Secretary by asked complained of Serbian demands, was having after who, and access Bosnia and Herzegovina to limited were surprise if they feigned ‘with Lansing of the Corfu When he half- his view Declaration. explain and then continued to the sea’, to not to ‘Certainly support replied: Serbian demands, Lansing if the US would jokingly asked the detriment of months the American position changed to the following Over that extent.’ them that the Corfu Declaration whose ambassador unsuccessfully convince tried to Italy, 561) XI, 531, 5, X, 39–40; document. (DDI, 5, an imperialist and anti-Wilsonian was 70. države, jugoslovenske o stvaranju 21 — Građa Yougoslavie: la France et la naissance de la Yougoslavie et la naissance la France Yougoslavie: Krizman, Beograd 1964, 32. 1964, Beograd Krizman, Sonnino, X, 58; — DDI, 5, 20 Although the threat of Austria-Hungary’s survival – taken for granted by by granted for – taken survival of Austria-Hungary’s Although the threat 19 of the population on the eastern coast of the Adriatic’: ‘If Pašić refuses this or a refuses ‘If Pašić coast of the Adriatic’: of the population on the eastern of the in the eyes our advantage to work only would his refusal similar formula, US government.’ Lloyd George and Wilson – demanded a further Italo-Yugoslav rapprochement, rapprochement, – demanded a further Italo-Yugoslav and Wilson George Lloyd with Serbia. an agreement towards reserved Sonnino became more ves and Wilson’s Fourteen Points were causes of concern to both Pašić and and causes both Pašić of concern to were Points Fourteen and Wilson’s ves Sforza. himself rather vague in his talks with Sforza, but to the latter it nonetheless seemed the latter but to with Sforza, in his talks vague himself rather him informed When Sonnino agreement. accept a general willing to that he was Italian but not at the cost of renouncing not against an agreement that he was agreement. be no Italo-Serbian would that there knew demands, Sforza territorial thought that the participation of the US at the impending this, Pašić Oblivious to Serbia, but he with an agreement Italy reach to encourage would peace conference the ‘against defense a strong was of London that the Treaty did acknowledge nationality principle’. 23 , !’

24 R. W. Seton- R. W. , 16 February 1918, 1. 1918, February , 16 Carteggio 1916–1922 La Serbie La , 26 January 1918, 1; L. 1; M[arković], January 1918, , 26 Well they didn’t say anything say didn’t they Well La Serbie La , I, Zagreb–London 1976, 320–321; M. 320–321; 1976, , I, Zagreb–London , 94–95, 109–111, 118–120, 123–124, 139, 139, 123–124, 118–120, 109–111, , 94–95, , 1 February 1918, 4; AS, MID-PO, 1918, b. IV, IV, b. 1918, MID-PO, 4; AS, 1918, , 1 February As Pašić’s mouthpiece, in his newspaper mouthpiece, As Pašić’s Le Temps Le 22 , ed. by I. Petrinović, Split 1986, 310–311; 310–311; Split 1986, I. Petrinović, , ed. by Izabrani spisi Izabrani , 24. July [6 August] 1918, 1) 1918, July [6 August] , 24. , 424–425, 436; DDI, 5, X, 367–368, 381, 383, 400; Sonnino, Sonnino, 400; 383, 381, X, 367–368, DDI, 5, 436; , 424–425, ađa o stvaranju jugoslovenske države jugoslovenske ađa o stvaranju Gr 22 — ‘Déclarations de M. Orlando’, de M. Orlando’, 22 — ‘Déclarations In Paris the Prime Minister of Italy Vittorio Orlando declared that declared Orlando of Italy Vittorio Minister Prime the In Paris In fact, in February 1918, this anecdote was perhaps still untrue, but perhaps still untrue, was this anecdote 1918, in February In fact, f. VI. D. Stevanović to N. Pašić, 1 February/19 January 1918; N. Pašić to V. Antonijević, 3 Antonijević, V. to N. Pašić January 1918; 1 February/19 N. Pašić, to Stevanović VI. D. f. polite exchange and Orlando continued to Pašić X, 180. DDI, 5, January 1918; February/21 or military importantmessages On the third victories. anniversaries congratulating year war hope that the fourth expressed Pašić the war, entry into of Italy’s anniversary the Italian to and desires’ national aspirations fulfillment of legitimate bring ‘the would On the the sentiment using similar wording. of Italy returned and the President people, stating also fighting that Italy – who was Orlando telegraphed Serbian anniversary, fourth more its bloody ruins even from ‘rise that Serbia would unity’ – believed ‘national for who race, of the Yugoslav that of its brethren and for sake its own for glorious and greater Orlando, V. to VII. N. Pašić f. IV, b. 1918, MID-PO, (AS, and oppressed’. disunited now are July 1918; 1 August/19 1918; May 25/12 N. Pašić, Orlando to VI. V. f. IV, b. 1918; May 23/10 novine Srpske 23 — ‘L’Italie, l’Autriche-Hongrie et les Yougoslaves’, et les Yougoslaves’, l’Autriche-Hongrie 23 — ‘L’Italie, ‘L’unité yougoslave et l’Italie. A propos du livre de M. Voïnovitch’, de M. Voïnovitch’, du livre A propos et l’Italie. yougoslave ‘L’unité 24 — 24 144–145; AS, MID-PO, 1918, b. IV, f. VI. N. Pašić to А. Trumbić, 15/2 March 1918; Jovanović, Jovanović, 1918; March 15/2 А. to Trumbić, VI. N. Pašić f. IV, b. 1918, MID-PO, AS, 144–145; Dnevnik 397–398; A. Trumbić, A. Trumbić, 397–398; 1906–1941 korespondencija i Jugoslaveni: Watson published in Geneva, Lazar Marković wrote that Italo-Serbian talks were talks that Italo-Serbian wrote Marković Lazar published in Geneva, Italy would ‘gladly extend its hand to all nations willing to contribute to the Allied the to contribute willing to nations all to its hand extend ‘gladly Italy would his asked Pašić independence.’ achieve to yet those that have cause – even Sforza, to his gratitude expressed Orlando and personally thank to in Rome envoy and welcome were harmony about statements’ ‘general him that only who told more. anything early’ ‘too for that it was La Serbie La democratic help convince could agreement and that a general progressing strange ‘How of the necessary and the US dissolution of Austria-Hungary: Europe and Sonni- Pašić meeting between [...] about the first the anecdote seem must now when pressed entourage, the minister’s from when a person in 1916, no in Rome in confusion: what had been said, replied recount to it was certainly apt, to quote the Italian saying. Once again Sonnino and Pašić had Once again Sonnino and Pašić the Italian certainly saying. quote apt, to it was over taken negotiations were Italo-Yugoslav and hence each other, to say to little and unofficial Committee, Yugoslav the representatives, Italian unofficial by with the most important Marko- them being Lazar among Serbian representatives, consent Marković with Pašić’s in London, led the main talks While Trumbić vić. sup- which was of the Serbo-Italian Committee, the restoration towards worked of the Serbian government. under the control on a rapprochement work posed to infor- Committee Yugoslav a member of the with Marković, a conversation After unhappy’ with the were others, and presumably Laza, that ‘Mr. med Trumbić importance he had gained in his negotiations with the Italians. On the other hand, that Pašić but assured of suspicions within the Committee, aware was Marković of action that the course continuing these suspicions ‘demand[ed] precisely who made Trumbić, by achieved were These results the best results’. promised Nationalities of Oppressed the Congress for the way that paved the agreement to Trumbić also authorized in April. Pašić in Rome convened of Austria-Hungary, about issues ‘clashes be patient and avoid him to advised agreement, an make himself that every- ‘delude not him to to and wrote importance’, of second-rate that Trumbić Sforza he assured the same time, thing could be easily At settled’. border the Italo-Yugoslav that realize and would restrained be more would and strategic.’ but also geographic demographic, not be merely ‘could

41 42 ,

26 , II, 295; , II, 295; Građa Građa , ed. by L., ed. by , 213–215, , 213–215, 27 , 20 April 1918, 1; 1; April 1918, , 20 , I, 186–187, 295) , I, 186–187, La Serbie La , 159. On the eve of the Congress in of the Congress On the eve , 159. , II, 194–196. učnici Srbije i stvaranje jugoslovenske jugoslovenske učnici Srbije i stvaranje Sudbinske dileme rađanja Jugoslavije dileme rađanja Sudbinske Na , 107–120. Serbia and Europe, 1914–1920 Serbia and Europe, , I, 184. Fifty years Fifty Sudbinske dileme rađanja Jugoslavije dileme rađanja Sudbinske , IV, ed. by Đ. Stanković, Beograd 1998, 152; 152; 1998, Beograd Stanković, Đ. ed. by , IV, , 151; Šepić, Šepić, , 151; Nikola Pašić, saveznici i stvaranje Jugoslavije i stvaranje saveznici Pašić, Nikola Sudbinske dileme rađanja Jugoslavije dileme rađanja Sudbinske 25 Nikola Pašić i jugoslovensko pitanje i jugoslovensko Pašić Nikola , Beograd 1986, 199–205; Šepić, Šepić, 199–205; 1986, , Beograd Jugosloveni zarobljenici u Italiji zarobljenici Jugosloveni Nikola Pašić i jugoslovensko pitanje i jugoslovensko Pašić Nikola Pašić left Corfu in late July. On 1 August in Rome he met in Rome On 1 August left Corfu July. Pašić in late Jugoslavenski odbor (povijest jugoslavenske emigracije za svjetskog rata od 1914– rata svjetskog za emigracije jugoslavenske odbor (povijest Jugoslavenski 28 Nikola Pašić u Narodnoj skupštini u Narodnoj Pašić Nikola , Zagreb 1925, 435, 437–439; Lj. Trgovčević, Trgovčević, Lj. 437–439; 435, 1925, , Zagreb 218–219; Stanković, Stanković, 218–219; 25 — L. M[arković], ‘Le Congrès des nationalités opprimées’, des nationalités opprimées’, Congrès ‘Le 25 — L. M[arković], ‘The Congress of the oppressed nationalities’, nationalities’, of the oppressed ‘The Congress Rome, Sforza complained to Pašić about the writings in the emigrant press affiliated with affiliated press in the emigrant about the writings Pašić complained to Sforza Rome, being arrogant merely was if Trumbić himself unsure and was Committee, the Yugoslav told month, after Trumbić The following the seed of discord. or purposely trying sow to willingness suffer to and the Yugoslav London of of the Treaty him about the advantages him that the chairman it seemed to an independent state, create to sacrifice in order Trumbić of Pašić, Not hiding his resentment had ‘matured’. Committee of the Yugoslav of him and distrustful other Italian were diplomats, although they placate to attempted most insidious and him as their ‘fiercest, than Dalmatian’ Levantine as ‘more his nature saw I, 148) 6, 453–454; 438, XI, 413–414, 560; X, 417–418, (DDI, 5, enemy’. and darkest remembered Italian diplomats probably 565. 304–307, 298, 293, X, 265, — DDI, 5, 26 when he said that Italy – with which no solidarity was in 1915, statements Jovanović’s On the other enemy’. ‘true as Serbia’s the place of Austria-Hungary possible – had taken held in high the Italians of the sort to and was said anything had never Pašić hand, the wary Tommaso Affairs of Foreign Minister and former The Italian ambassador in Paris regard. man in Serbia. (DDI, and most moderate’ ‘wisest the was Sonnino that Pašić to wrote Tittoni Šepić, 382; 375, IV, 482; III, 437, Marcovitch, London [1920], 277–279; Sforza, Sforza, 277–279; [1920], London Marcovitch, II, 205–207, 291–293; Stanković, Stanković, 291–293; II, 205–207, Stanković, Hrabak, — B. 28 27 — 27 o stvaranju jugoslovenske države jugoslovenske o stvaranju države 1914–1920 države However, at this time Pašić was struggling with more pressing pro- pressing with more struggling was at this time Pašić However, Paulová, Paulová, 1918) Over the following three months, Pašić and Sforza did not discuss and Sforza Pašić months, three the following Over Whatever his personal opinions might have been, in a declaration to the National to been, in a declaration opinions might have his personal Whatever which could and unified Yugoslavia’, a ‘free publicly endorsed Assembly Pašić close friendship with Italy’. ‘in invasion’ the ‘Germanic to put a stop After the Congress of Oppressed Nationalities in Rome, which he personally personally which he Nationalities in Rome, of Oppressed Congress the After nationalities reject- had indignantly the oppressed that wrote Marković attended, ‘happy merely that all of this was but within Austria-Hungary, ed autonomy ‘competent between an agreement reaching for and grounds improvisation’ the success welcomed that Pašić recorded his part, Sforza For governments’. had ‘legalistic prolixities’ hear that Trumbić’s glad to and was of the Congress the Italian participants. vexed blems, as the opposition was trying to remove him from power. The Italian envoy power. him from trying remove to was blems, as the opposition retirement Pašić’s that believed for opposition politicians and affection had little so because his more Allies the – even for ‘leap be a the unknown’ into would envoy the London and Committee included the Yugoslav political adversaries of Foreign Minister the position of for the opposition candidate Jovanović, Jovan resoluteness and some of his was losing Pašić he thought that Although Affairs. Com- the importance of the Yugoslav exaggerate did not Sforza self-confidence, – Aleksandar Prince Regent and foremost – first Serbs’ and claimed that ‘real mittee Kingdom of Serbia ‘the i.e. Serbia’, of ‘Greater as the stepchildren ‘Yugoslavs’ saw lands as possible’. South Slavic military by conquest of as many expanded Sonnino, who recorded a single word in his diary: ‘Pašić’. This suggests that ‘Pašić’. in his diary: a single word who recorded Sonnino, his trip the not particularly meaningful, although before was the conversation a political agreement, but the Italian and Serbian government continued their but the Italian government and Serbian a political agreement, Yugoslavs of composed units volunteer of formation the about talks futile rather imprisoned in Italy. Ante Trumbić and the Italian politician Andrea Torre after the signing of the treaty in London Prince regent Alexander Karađorđević

, 420–421; , 554; DDI, 6, I, DDI, 6, , 554; , III, 122–123. When in , 227. Even Balfour, Balfour, Even , 227. 29 30 Dnevnik Nikola Pašić, saveznici i saveznici Pašić, Nikola , 509, 524; A. Mandić, 524; , 509, Carteggio 1916–1922 Sudbinske dileme rađanja Sudbinske Dnevnik 32 , 308, 370; Stanković, Stanković, 370; , 308, , 502, 609; Jovanović, Jovanović, 609; , 502, , 329, 356; DDI, 5, XI, 521–522; 6, I, 13. Sonnino I, 13. 6, XI, 521–522; 5, DDI, 356; , 329, , 265; Jovanović, Jovanović, , 265; Sudbinske dileme rađanja Jugoslavije dileme rađanja Sudbinske 31 , Zagreb 1956, 71–72; Šepić, Šepić, 71–72; 1956, , Zagreb Nikola Pašić, saveznici i stvaranje Jugoslavije i stvaranje saveznici Pašić, Nikola , 289; DDI, 5, XI, 34–35; Sonnino, Sonnino, 34–35; XI, DDI, 5, , 289; , 232–233; Šepić, Šepić, , 232–233; Diario 1916–1922 , III, 49, 52; Stanković, Stanković, 52; , III, 49, Građa o stvaranju jugoslovenske države jugoslovenske o stvaranju Građa Građa o stvaranju jugoslovenske države jugoslovenske o stvaranju Građa Građa o stvaranju jugoslovenske države jugoslovenske o stvaranju Građa ađa o stvaranju jugoslovenske države jugoslovenske ađa o stvaranju Fragmenti za historiju ujedinjenja historiju za Fragmenti Jugoslavije the British Foreign Secretary, believed that there was a covert agreement between Pašić and Pašić between agreement a covert was that there believed Secretary, the British Foreign the well- However, Quai d’Orsay. to forwarded was and this piece of information Sonnino, 292) firmly denied this assumption. (Ibid, 238, Barrère ambassador in Rome French informed 30 — 31 — At the first session of the Geneva Conference on 6 November, on 6 November, Conference session of the Geneva the first At — Sonnino, 29 stvaranje Jugoslavije stvaranje In the last months of the war, one of Pašić’s main concerns was main one of Pašić’s of the war, In the last months Gr had information that Quai d’Orsay – despite his relatively cold reception by the French the French by cold reception – despite his relatively that Quai d’Orsay had information him ‘a had given question, and that Balfour the Yugoslav for policy Pašić’s – supported of future all the ‘’annexation above aspirations’, his ‘great check’ when he showed reality 528) XI, 451–452, (DDI, 5, Serbia’. to Yugoslavia 32 — While the fateful events leading up to the Yugoslav unification unification the Yugoslav leading up to events While the fateful 31–33, 111, 296–297, 365. 296–297, 111, 31–33, Serbian Prime Minister did hint to Sforza that he would be happy to exchange exchange to be happy would that he Sforza to did hint Minister Prime Serbian state- the since However, superior. Italian’s with the about Albania’ some ‘ideas the views between no differences were there underlined that the press ment to their British and Committee statesmen, of the Yugoslav the members of the two had been reached. that an agreement suspected wrongly patrons according to Trumbić’s notes, Nikola Pašić warned that Italy had plotted against that Italy had plotted warned Pašić notes, Nikola Trumbić’s to according unity ‘This calls for Serbia’: great and then ‘emphasized Committee the Yugoslav On on our side [...] and the idea America of freedom’. have on our part [...]. We September the Italian government issued a statement supporting Yugoslav supportingissued a statement Yugoslav Italian the government September and failing it’ for ‘falling were that some Yugoslavs wrote Pašić independence, of London. the Treaty not renouncing that Italy understand was to the intention of the Yugoslav Committee to become an internationally recogniz- become an internationally to Committee of the Yugoslav the intention this plan He justified his objection to the Serbian government. equal to ed factor appear’ a split to muddy to for eagerly waiting that the ‘Italians claiming were by Developments the establishment of independent Croatia. ask for and the waters dispute the Italo-Yugoslav of the resolution crucial for were in the battlefields Sforza In October stalled and waited. both Sonnino and Pašić and therefore of the Salo- the breakdown although after that Serbian official circles, reported the facilitate would that an Italian offensive initially hoped for they nica Front When of the Italian army. role about the passive happy of Serbia, were liberation the news after an air of excitement action, he noted spring to it did eventually the over the dispute lands. As regards about the occupation of Yugoslav he reminded appropriate, tried to Yugoslavs fleet, which the Austro-Hungarian of earlier had no intention state statements the new that the Serbs of Pašić’s fleet in the near future. a war creating unfolded in November and December 1918, the Serbian Cavour became incre- the Serbian Cavour and December 1918, in November unfolded speak began to of a war the Italians and even towards asingly inconsiderate Slovenes’ ‘the endorsed that Pašić against them. Italian diplomats reported the ‘organization their support for secure to pretensions’ territorial exaggerated against launch attacks to the press had allowed and that he Serbia’ of greater and find a ‘cohesive position’ personal his ‘destablized strengthen to Italy in order conflict. in the potential state the new element’ for

45 14 The Austro-Hungarian ship Viribus Unitis, given to the State of Slovenes, Croats and Serbs and sunk by the Italians just a day later

15 48 ) that had been used by ) that had been used by Sto govora Nikole Pašića: veština veština Pašića: Nikole govora Sto , 497; , 497; sacro egoismo sacro , II, [ed. by] Đ. Stanković, Beograd 2007, 206–208. 2007, Beograd Stanković, Đ. by] , II, [ed. ađa o stvaranju jugoslovenske države jugoslovenske ađa o stvaranju Gr Although he formulated his speech to accommodate the sensi- accommodate to his speech he formulated Although 33 — 33 govorništva državnika govorništva 33 tive political situation, his assessments were essentially not incorrect. The fact The fact essentially not incorrect. situation, his assessments political were tive and the Committee the Yugoslav that the Italiansa rift had noticed between Serbia was Greater to their aspirations and emphasized Serbian ruling circles at least as desires their own at intrigue and ascribing their attempts due to notions of democratic with Italy, In its dispute in reality. rooted much as it was time and at the side, on the Yugoslav really were national self-determination The Wilson. and President in the USA champion a strong such notions had pillar of support firmer in democratic had an even have would state emerging on the longer an actor no or otherwise – was democratic – Russia but Russia, also soon America would which Wilsonian from scene, diplomatic European European victorious three by over be taken would The leading role disappear. but victorious, feel the least entitled to Italy was Out of these three, powers. ( egoism’ of ‘sacred motto the infamous its statesmen to lead it into the war once again became its guiding principle once again became its guiding principle the war leadits statesmen it into to question could the Adriatic In these circumstances, relations. in international state or become its cohesive of the Yugoslav the advantage to not be resolved element. the other hand, he claimed, there were the limitations imposed on France and limitations the on France imposed were there he claimed, hand, the other if been ‘annihilated’ have which would – London of the Treaty Britain by Great ascent had ‘ruined whose of Lenin, instead in power had remained Kerensky everything’.

MUZEJ-JUGOSLAVIJE.ORG

III – –

TIME OF THEIR OF VISIONARIES VISIONARIES ARTISTS ARTISTS OF CROATIAN CROATIAN OF ASSOCIATION ASSOCIATION ‘MEDULIĆ’

PhD SANDI BULIMBAŠIĆ

- 2 - všić, Medulić, the Plavšić extended his extended Plavšić 1 , published in November 2016, as 2016, , published in November Dušan Plavšić’s telegram to R. Jakopič; Dušan Plavšić’s telegram to Lj. Jovanović, Jovanović, Lj. to telegram Dušan Plavšić’s Jakopič; R. to telegram Dušan Plavšić’s The dissolution of the Austro-Hungarian Empire and the estab- Empire The dissolution of the Austro-Hungarian and book dissertation (2014) doctoral is based on the author’s *This text — 1 Art Politics and Artists Croatian of (1908-1919): Association well as a series of academic articles and papers that have been published in journals from been published in journals from as a series of academic articleswell that have and papers the same field. December 1918, Rački, Zagreb, and Mirko Meštrović Ivan to telegram Dušan Plavšić’s and with members Cooperation 1.3. – HDLU. 1979 Fund Zagreb, Archives, State Croatian 1.3.3.147. HR-HDA-1979-HDLU), associations (henceforth: 2 — main – Irregular Main assembly 1883–1938. 1.2.1. HR-HDA-1979-HDLU December 1918, ‘Dear Sir, read: Ljuba Jovanović to addressed The telegram assembly 15 December 1918. our brotherly convey to you Art Society asks of the Croatian board elected the newly in will be united hope that we all our artists to of the Serbian name in the sincere regards art.’ Yugoslav young of the prosperity towards our efforts Shortly after the promulgation of the Act on Unification and Proc on Unification of the Act Shortly after the promulgation lamation of the Unified Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes of 1 December and Slovenes Kingdom of Serbs, Croats lamation of the Unified Dušan Pla chairman of the Art elected Society in Zagreb, the newly 1918, and Mirko Meštrović artists Ivan Croatian prominent notification to sent a written of […] recognition of the Art ‘in Society members Rački appointing them honorary and success of Yugoslav the development contributions to their immeasurable their artistic efforts’. and political thought and art through lishment of the Yugoslav state following the end of the Great War brought to to brought War the end of the Great state following lishment of the Yugoslav of the Association of Croa- of the members and efforts fruition the aspirations and cultural who had espoused the ideatian Artists of South Slavic ‘Medulić’, art, which had The idea national Yugoslav of war. the before political unity even most official institutions and artistic associations by and criticized been rejected invitation for cooperation and joint ‘work towards the prosperity of Yugoslav cul of Yugoslav the prosperity towards and joint ‘work cooperation for invitation ture’ and ‘young Yugoslav art’ to all Slovene and Serbian artists as well, sending a and Serbian artists as well, all Slovene art’ to Yugoslav and ‘young ture’ of Serbian minister and the former Jakopič Rihard painter the Slovene to telegram participated in the proclamation who had actively Ljubomir Jovanović, the interior the Kingdom of Serbia. of of the government of unification as a representative

49 50

- th de- 3 , foreword , foreword vić , ed. Jasna Jovanov , ed. Jasna Jovanov (Beograd: Filozofski Filozofski (Beograd: Emanuel Vido Emanuel Zbornik radova . century, while they were were while they century, th Along with Nadežda Petrović, Petrović, Along with Nadežda 6

, while their first formal association became association became formal , while their first 4 Jugoslovenske umetničke izložbe 1904–1927 izložbe umetničke Jugoslovenske (Split: Velika realka, 1919), 7–16, 15. 15. 7–16, 1919), realka, (Split: Velika CENTURY. CENTURY. th Dragutin Tošić, Tošić, Dragutin The program of the ‘Lada’ society with its four national divisions (Croatian, Slovene, Slovene, national divisions (Croatian, society with its four of the ‘Lada’ The program For more details see: Sandi Bulimbašić, „Nadežda Petrović i Ivan Meštrović: motivacije motivacije Meštrović: i Ivan Petrović „Nadežda details see: Sandi Bulimbašić, more For ‘They are the prophetic forerunners of the political movement that has led us to that has led us to political movement of the forerunners the prophetic ‘They are The first exhibition that included various Yugoslav artists was organized to mark the to organized artists was Yugoslav that included various exhibition The first

Izložba Vidovića Vidovića Izložba ART ASSOCIATIONS AND ASSOCIATIONS ART THE IN LIFE ARTISTIC OF ORGANIZATION THE 20 EARLY During the turbulent period of the first two decades the 20 of two of the first turbulent period During the The Yugoslav Art Colony The Yugoslav their artistic and political between links the inextricable Due to (Novi Sad: Spomen-zbirka Pavla Beljanskog, 2016), 23–44, 24. 24. 23–44, 2016), Beljanskog, Pavla Sad: Spomen-zbirka (Novi 5 — details more I. For of King Peter and the crowning Serbian Uprising of the First centenary see: to: to: 4 — in: stoljeća“, 20. početkom nacionalne ideje u umjetnosti i pristupi oblikovanju nastojanja (1873–1915) Petrović Nadeždi posvećen skup Naučni Serbian and Bulgarian) and the Yugoslav Art Colony underlined the concept of unity Art Colony and the Yugoslav Serbian and Bulgarian) joint them in the field of art and building closer ties through between among South Slavs artists from young and many of the Colony The members exhibitions. Yugoslav fakultet, Institut za istoriju umetnosti, 1983), 38–60. 38–60. umetnosti, 1983), Institut za istoriju fakultet, 6 — 3 — K.), Kisić (V. Vinko years.’ so few and unification after liberation , which already brought the first signs of disagreement between between signs of disagreement the first brought , which already 5 scribed the prominent artists of the ‘Medulić’ Association including Ivan Meštro- Ivan including Association artists of the ‘Medulić’ prominent scribed the Matija Jama Jakopič, Rihard Krizman, Tomislav Rački, Mirko Emanuel Vidović, vić, high-ranking to appointed were Petrović, Nadežda and Grohar Ivan and the late their work. for praises well-earned received and state in the new positions the Yugoslav Art Colony. It was established in 1904, almost concurrently with with almost concurrently established in 1904, It was Art Colony. the Yugoslav Art Exhibition Yugoslav the First during Artists ‘Lada’, the Alliance of Yugoslav in Belgrade receiving education abroad (Vienna, Munich) and participating in exhibitions of of Munich) and participating in exhibitions (Vienna, education abroad receiving Secession movement the Vienna in Croatia, became fully legitimized. ‘Prophetic forerunners’, as Vinko Kisić as Vinko forerunners’, ‘Prophetic fully legitimized. became in Croatia, century, while Croatia and Slovenia were still parts of the Austro-Hungarian still parts of the Austro-Hungarian were and Slovenia while Croatia century, in the pro- a leading Association had role of the ‘Medulić’ members Empire, their in art. In addition to idea and national expression motion of the Yugoslav popularizing the for activitiessocial and political and their mobilizing platform artistic their work, as well through prominence gained they same objectives, of art. Partic- development the progressive contribution to as their remarkable painter and Meštrović sculptor ularly deserving include the Croatian members all of whom Petrović, the Serbian painter and artist Jakopič; the Slovene Vidović; founding by of artistic life important the improvement contributions to gave the for exhibitions key art societies art and national institutions and organizing milieus and the wider region. of modern art, both in their native development atian, Slovene and Serbian artists and their joint efforts to promote Yugoslav Yugoslav to promote artists and Serbian joint efforts and their atian, Slovene of the 20 years and art began in the first culture views, the ties and stronger bonds between the younger generation of Cro generation the younger bonds between the ties stronger and views, the older and younger generation of artists. generation the older and younger - - (Zagreb, Društvo Društvo (Zagreb, 2 (1958): 261–268; 261–268; 2 (1958): and shortly 7 1919): umjetnost i politika umjetnost 1919): – Zbornik radova Narodnog muzeja muzeja Narodnog Zbornik radova 8 a „Medulić“ (1908 a „Medulić“ The Ministry of Education of Serbia failed to fulfill its promises regarding financial regarding promises fulfill its to of Serbia failed The Ministry of Education For more on the Colony and the exhibition see: Katarina Ambrozić, „Prva „Prva Ambrozić, see: Katarina and the exhibition on the Colony more For Although the Yugoslav Art Colony played a historic role in the final role a historic played Art Colony Although the Yugoslav in the Association, but agreed membership mostly refused Serbia and Slovenia Croatia, be to in the region exhibitions the first which were exhibitions, part in Yugoslav take to at the first already However, modern standards. to and equipped according organized artists of the older and between arose disagreements in 1904, in Belgrade exhibition Lada Art Exhibition at the Second Yugoslav intense which became more generation, younger artists did not and the majority of younger of the Colony members in Sofia (1906); lay The reason (1908). Art Exhibition in Zagreb Yugoslav at the Third their works showcase stance and politically neutral artistic program with the conservative in their disagreement the who perceived members the intrigues as in of the Lada of the Association, as well Artists of the older in the art market. as a rival generation unquestionably younger talented community cultural unity in the Yugoslav the concept of federal advocated generation the concept of integral promoted generation while the younger and academic realism, freedom affirmation of creative and political community, cultural unity in the Yugoslav For of a national artistic and the shaping expression. art movements, and contemporary rift see: Sandi Bulimbašić, and the generational details on these disagreements more hrvatskihDruštvo umjetnik povjesničara umjetnosti Hrvatske, 2016), 47–52. 47–52. 2016), umjetnosti Hrvatske, povjesničara 7 — kolonija“, umetnička jugoslovenska Bulimbašić, „Nadežda Petrović i Ivan Meštrović“, 25–27. 25–27. Meštrović“, i Ivan Petrović „Nadežda Bulimbašić, 8 — permanent or even in Belgrade members of Colony residences temporary support for and so Nadežda’s suitable ateliers, include providing to that were in Belgrade residences failed despite being in and art culture Yugoslav of the center Belgrade make to efforts „Prva of the time (Ambrozić, in the Serbian policy Serbia’ line with the concept of ‘Great 266). kolonija“, umetnička jugoslovenska who was the most committed to the work of the Colony, its founders were were its founders of the Colony, the work to committed the most was who and Meštrović Ivan Jakopič, Rihard Grohar, Ivan Vesel, Ferdo Vučetić, Paško renounce to reluctant who was of Vesel, exception the With Vidović. Emanuel Art them participated all of of the Yugoslav at the Exhibition society, the Lada in early 1907 Museum in Belgrade held at the National Colony break with tradition, affirmation of the modern and the development of the con affirmation of the modern and the development with tradition, break cept of Yugoslav national art, the Colony failed to become a true mobilizing force become a true mobilizing force to failed national art, the Colony cept of Yugoslav in Belgrade, the exhibition artists. Except of Yugoslav aspirations the shared for its almost decade-long existence, unfulfilled despite most of its aims remained theto gather efforts Nadežda’s Despite One. War until the beginning of World authorities as the lack of genuine support of Belgrade in Belgrade, members the general art and acceptance by as the lack of understanding of her own well as and mobilizing power the same cohesive public and art critics did not have in in 1908 he founded and the society her junior, years ten who was Meštrović, in the organiza the leading role and Dalmatian artists over took Split. Meštrović and of the Colony the membership expanding in the region, tion of artistic life painting sessions of group she had set, with the exception fulfilling the objectives thereafter all became members of the ‘Medulić’ Association. The artists Association. in the ‘Medulić’ of the members all became thereafter of artistic of the quality the improvement towards their efforts shared Colony of national art at home of modernism and promotion affirmation production, with no ethnic as Yugoslav, their works present to Their aim was and abroad. be art that would Yugoslav contemporary, a new, create distinctions, and to Art Gallery and of the Yugoslav founding Along with the based in Belgrade. painting of collective was main objective Arts, the Colony’s of Fine Academy the Serbian countryside documenting authentic local landscapes, and people, this best efforts, Nadežda’s despite and national costumes. However, customs fruition. came to never objective

51 The logo of the Association and invitation were by designed Tomislav Krizman. to Frano Bulić, Archives of the Conservation in Split, no. Department 12/1910. Letter with the invitation for membership in the ‘Medulić’ Association addressed in nature and documenting the life of Yugoslav nations.9 Although the idea of the Yugoslav Art Colony emerged in the European cultural context, by discovering and valorizing the fundamental points of collecting memory Meštrović managed to revive it using the rhetoric of form-symbol and transform it into an artistic-polit- ical program focused on the individual as the protagonist of the concept of unity.

Association of Croatian Artists ‘Medulić’ (1908–1919)

The Association of Croatian Artists ‘Medulić’ was founded in early December 1908 at the First Dalmatian Art Exhibition in Split as a regional associ- ation of artists from Dalmatia which, in view of the ethnicity of its exhibitors and the importance of its activities, grew to become a truly Yugoslav organization.10 All 28 exhibitors became members, while the founders of the Association in- cluded Meštrović and Vidović, Rački, Krizman and Bukovac, M. C. Medović, Ka- milo Tončić and Ivo Tartaglia. Vlaho Bukovac, whose status as a prominent fig- ure in Croatian art lent legitimacy and weight to the newly founded Association, was appointed its honorary president. Along with Meštrović, Vidović also had an important organizational role and was the most deserving for naming the Association in honor of the renowned Croatian painter Andrija Medulić Schia- vone. Unlike the Colony, the members of the Association did not include only visual artists but also prominent authors, mostly Dalmatian (I. Vojnović, M. Be- gović, A. Tresić Pavičić), politicians (N. Nardelli, J. Biankini, A. Trumbić, J. Smod- laka, P. Grisogono) and art critics (M. Marjanović, A. Milčinović, D. Mitrinović, I. Tartaglia, K. Strajnić, J. Miše), and the Association had its own statute ratified by the Dalmatian government in early 1910. In view of the historical circumstances in Dalmatia and Croatia under the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the membership

9 — Unlike Meštrović, who was enthusiastic, and Vidović, who refused to join Nadežda’s art colony near Sićevo in the summer of 1905, along with her, Jakopič, Grohar and Vesel were the most disappointed by the fact that it did not take place (Ambrozić, „Prva jugoslovenska umetnička kolonija“, 264). In the years of establishing the Colony as well as later, Nadežda’s activities corresponded with the Colony’s ideas and program: in Resnik, Sićevo and other locations in Serbia, she painted national landscapes and places of importance in national memory, portraits of ordinary people, the everyday life of the peasantry and people in national costumes, thereby contributing to the national expression in art (For more details see: Lidija Merenik, Nadežda Petrović: projekat i sudbina (Beograd: TOPY, 2006), 40–42; 48–52; 53–58); Simona Čupić, „Ideja nacionalnog u delu Nadežde Petrović i njenih savremenika“; Milanka Todić, „Voz, novooslobođeni krajevi i umetnički projekat Nadežde Petrović“, in: Naučni skup posvećen Nadeždi Petrović (1873–1915). Zbornik radova, ed. Jasna Jovanov (Novi Sad: Spomen-zbirka Pavla Beljanskog, 2016), 45–55; 86–98. A similar poetics, but without a strong ideological angle, was nurtured by Slovene painters who created their own version of impressionism permeated by the idea of national identity, symbolism and intimism. Their depictions of rural life and landscapes of Slovene provinces remained in the domain of intimate symbolic subjects shown with a degree of melancholy and in time acquired an air of national patriotism, although the painters had not intended this. 10 — In addition to cooperation with regional progressive art associations, the ‘Sava’ Club, the Yugoslav Art Colony and the Serbian Art Association, whose members fluctuated and were at the same time members of the ‘Medulić’ Association, owing to Meštrović and Bukovac it established international contacts with similar societies in Central Europe (the Czech Mánes Association of Fine Artists; the Association of Moravian Artists headed

by Joža Uprka). For more details see: Bulimbašić, Društvo hrvatskih umjetnika „Medulić“ 52 (1908–1919), 355–357. and activities of the Association were not bereft of political connotations and its members mostly included the Progressives or their supporters who advocated the political course of Serbophile Yugoslavism. The Association’s activities and particularly its ambitious exhibition plans were facilitated by membership fees and donations of prominent and renowned members, especially Dalmatian politicians. Reflecting political shifts, the Association changed its name on two occasions: to the Association of Serbo-Croat Artists ‘Medulić’ (1912) and to the Association of Yugoslav Artists ‘Medulić’ (1919)11. In the protection of class interests, affirmation of artistic freedom and modern visual formulations, as well as the development of artistic life through high artistic standards and the affirmation of national art at home and abroad, and the formation of national art institutions (School of Crafts, Ethno- graphic Museum, Art Gallery in Split)12, the Association ‘Medulić’, with its unques- tionable appeal lent by Meštrović’s involvement, achieved an important advance compared to similar associations that had been active earlier or at the same time.13

The national program and mobilizing role of the ‘Medulić’ Association in the development of Yugoslav cultural and political cooperation

The largest contribution of the ‘Medulić’ Association to the promo- tion and presentation of national art at home and abroad came in the form of its exhibitions. The eight realized exhibitions of the Association introduced new standards of exhibition practice.14 The lively exhibition activity of the ‘Medulić’ Association is attested by the fact that between 1912 and 1915 the Association planned several exhibitions that never came to fruition despite advanced prepa- rations in some cases.15 The mobilizing ‘national’ program of the Association is discussed here primarily through the creative and political activities of Ivan Meštrović. In the period leading up to the Great War, his engaged political acti- vities, work on the Vidovdan Fragments and the Cycle of Prince Marko (Kraljević Marko) and the idea to build the Vidovdan Temple as a symbol of national

11 — For more on the formation and history of the ‘Medulić’ Association see: Sandi Bulimbašić, „Prilog poznavanju povijesti Društva hrvatskih umjetnika ’Medulić’ 1908–1919“, Radovi Instituta za povijest umjetnosti 33 (2009): 251–260; Bulimbašić, Društvo hrvatskih umjetnika „Medulić“ (1908–1919), 47–97. 12 — Unlike Meštrović’s enchantment with the Vidovdan utopia and the construction of a temple dedicated to this idea, the efforts of the Split circle of Medulić members, led by Vidović, Tončić and Tartaglia were more practical and far-reaching. They are to be credited with the establishment of the abovementioned institutions. 13 — For more on the contribution of Medulić members to the organization of artistic life, see: Bulimbašić, Društvo hrvatskih umjetnika „Medulić“ (1908–1919), 318–329. 14 — Owing to Ivan Meštrović and the experience he gained by participating at exhibitions of the Vienna Secession movement, the Medulić exhibitions introduced lofty standards in organization, concept, and design of exhibition posters, invitations and catalogs. For more details see: Bulimbašić, Društvo hrvatskih umjetnika „Medulić“ (1908–1919), 322–327. 15 — Charity exhibition for the children of soldiers killed in the Balkan War in Split in 1912; Exhibition of the Medulić and Marjan Associations; Posthumous Retrospective Exhibition of Ivan Grohar in Split 1913; Exhibition of Ivan Meštrović in Split in 1914; Exhibition of the Association of Croatian Artists ‘Medulić’ in Zagreb in 1915, which was to have a national

character, and the exhibition entitled In Spite of Non-Heroic Times. Bulimbašić, Društvo 54 hrvatskih umjetnika „Medulić“ (1908–1919), 85–93. liberation had a mobilizing effect on an entire generation of artists and art crit- ics in Croatia and in the territory of former Yugoslavia. A selection of artworks exhibited by Meštrović at the Association’s exhibitions allows us to trace his growing use of art in the service of the political idea of the unification of South Slavic peoples and the formulation of a national expression in art, as well as the acknowledgement of this idea in art criticism – it was in the texts penned by Meštrović’s most fervent supporters, Milan Marjanović and Dimitrije Mitrinović, that the terms ‘national expression’ and ‘national’ art were coined. By offering monumental works of supra-individual expression, the importance of Ivan Meštrović and his art achieved wide artistic and conceptual recognition.

The First Dalmatian Art Exhibition

At the First Dalmatian Art Exhibition in Split (30 September – 15 December 1098) the idea of national art had yet to emerge, although some art critics saw ‘national feelings’ in Meštrović’s works. It was primarily a regional exhi- bition by Dalmatian artists, both anti-Italian and anti-autonomist, which sought to present new artworks created abroad.16 The exhibition also marked the affirma- tion of new art trends and was a major cultural event for Split and Dalmatia. How- ever, in several places throughout the unsigned preface to the catalog, as one of the aims of the exhibition Ivo Tartaglia underlined ‘joining the artistic forces of not only Dalmatia, but the Croatian and Serbian people in general’17, clearly indi- cating the political orientation and future actions of Medulić members. During the exhibition Meštrović was in Paris, and after the annexation of Bosnia and Her- zegovina, he began working on the sculptures of the Vidovdan Cycle, complet- ing them by 1912. He sent a few sculptures from this new cycle to be displayed at the exhibition in Split, where he showcased a total of fifteen works.18

The Exhibition of the Association of Croatian Artists ‘Medulić’ in Ljubljana

The exhibition entitled the Second Art Exhibition at the Pavilion of R. Jakopič. Croatian Art Association ‘Medulič’ [II. Umetniška razstava v Paviljonu R. Jakopiča. Hrv. um. Društvo „Medulič“] (3 November 1909 – 15 January 1910) was held at the Jakopič pavilion at the invitation and encouragement of Jakopič

16 — For more details see: Iris Slade, Prva dalmatinska umjetnička izložba, preface in: Prva dalmatinska umjetnička izložba, (Split: Galerija umjetnina, 2011), 21–80; Bulimbašić, Društvo hrvatskih umjetnika „Medulić“ (1908–1919), 99–133. 17 — Prva dalmatinska umjetnička izložba, exhibition catalog, (Split: Splitska društvena tiskara, 1908), 7. 18 — The Vidovdan Fragments included Banović Strahinja, Vječni idol (Mali torzo/Studija za Miloša) [Eternal Idol – Small Torso/Study for Miloš] and Slijepi guslar [Blind Bard], the sculpture that had appeared on the poster for the Exhibition of the Yugoslav Art Colony in 1907. On the identification of Meštrović’s works at the exhibition, see: Sandi Bulimbašić, „Društvo hrvatskih umjetnika ’Medulić’ (1908–1919)“ (PhD diss., Sveučilište u Zagrebu, 2014), 138–143; Sandi Bulimbašić, „Prilog identifikaciji djela Ivana Meštrovića na izložbama u prva

55 dva desetljeća 20. stoljeća“, Radovi Instituta za povijest umjetnosti 33 (2009): 149–162, 150–153; Bulimbašić, Društvo hrvatskih umjetnika „Medulić“ (1908–1919),131–132. 8 - - - -

- 21 22 Društvo Studija za Studija za 20 Banović Stra Banović Društvo hrvatskihDruštvo umjetnika [Memories], [Memories], (Nejunačkom vremenu vremenu (Nejunačkom Nejunačkom vremenu uprkos. Društvo uprkos. vremenu Nejunačkom Društvo hrvatskih umjetnika „Medulić“ „Medulić“ hrvatskihDruštvo umjetnika Sjećanje [The Blind Bard] and [The Blind Bard] which appears in the catalog. “ (PhD diss.), 189–196; Bulimbašić, „Prilog identifikaciji djela“, djela“, „Prilog identifikaciji Bulimbašić, “ (PhD diss.), 189–196; Slijepi guslar vić–Rački , 135–161. Miloš Obilić Miloš In Spite of Non-heroic Times Non-heroic of In Spite 1919) – , 163–183. , 163–183. (Zagreb: Moderna galerija, 1962), 7. The exhibition was probably postponed due to probably was The exhibition 7. galerija, 1962), Moderna (Zagreb: 1919) – For more on this exhibition see: Bulimbašić, see: Bulimbašić, on this exhibition more For 80 exhibits in total including 36 Vidovdan Fragments. including 36 Vidovdan in total exhibits 80 Exhibition Meštro Art at the – 30 June 1910) (30 April The Exhibition Meštrović–Rački Exhibition In Spite of Non-heroic Times Exhibition In Spite of Non-heroic The exhibition 19 — Initially Jakopič tried with N. Petrović and Meštrović to organize the Second Exhibition organize to and Meštrović tried with N. Petrović — Initially Jakopič 19 meant include Dalmatian, Serbian to which was at the pavilion, Art Colony of the Yugoslav umetnička jugoslovenska „Prva See: Ambrozić, as members. artists, as well and Bulgarian in: preface Oštrić, Novak Vesna 279–280; kolonija“, Moderne galerije izložba retrospektivna historijska 8. 1908–1916, „Medulić“ hrvatskih umjetnika Zagreb the annexation and Serbia after Empire the Austro-Hungarian between relations the tense the risk of including Serbian take to reluctant was and Jakopič of Bosnia and Herzegovina, „Nadežda See: Bulimbašić, in a political context. interpreted the exhibition artists and having 31–32. Meštrović“, i Ivan Petrović „ see: Bulimbašić, at the exhibition, works — On the identification of Meštrović’s 20 ’Medulić’ hrvatskih umjetnika in Ljubljana see: Bulimbašić, on the exhibition more For 153–156. 21 — 22 — „Medulić“ (1908 „Medulić“ (1908 [Study for a Caryatid], [Study for It was organized similarly to the one in Split: there was obvious formu- obvious was there one in Split: the to similarly organized It was 19 , with the last replacing , with the last replacing himself. hinja karijatidu tent and quality of displayed artworks was varied and inconsistent. In its histor and inconsistent. varied was artworks of displayed and quality tent and affirmation unification it meant of Yugoslav the confirmation ical context, in Paris, at the Salon d’Automne his exhibition with Preoccupied of modernism. in Lju exhibition of the the organization commit to to busy too was Meštrović solely responsi who was Vidović, by over taken completely bljana, and so it was sculptures eleven exhibited Meštrović artworks. the selection of displayed ble for Fragments: Vidovdan four in Ljubljana, including lation of national art and no consistency in the exhibition concept, and the con concept, the exhibition in artlation of national consistency and no Pavilion in Zagreb marked the beginning of Meštrović’s increasingly intense po- intense increasingly the beginning of Meštrović’s marked Zagreb in Pavilion of the development litical activity and an important starting point in the context Association. This was of the ‘Medulić’ of the idea of national art in the program homeland in his Fragments number of Vidovdan of a larger display the first and was supported by the scenic exhibit in six exhibition rooms; it also enjoyed it also enjoyed rooms; exhibition in six the scenic exhibit by supported and was and the symbolism art critics who recognized the support of pro-Yugoslav Ivo was feature Another noteworthy sculptures. political meaning of Meštrović’s and catalog, which glorified Vidovdan in the exhibition introduction Vojnović’s rec- The critics and the public heroism. of gesture in a romantic its protagonists as an important cry in the development rallying Temple the Vidovdan ognized unification. and liberation idea of the of South Slavic and encouragement u prkos, 31 October 1910 – 1 January 1911) at the Art Pavilion in Zagreb was the was in Zagreb at the Art Pavilion – 1 January 1911) 1910 31 October u prkos, and political with a marked exhibition and programmatic central Association’s

Croatian and Slovene artists in front of the Jakopič Pavilion (Photo: Fran Vesel, 1909, Photo- graph Collection of the National Museum of Slovenia, Ljubljana, cat. no. N 29924) 57

- - a „Medulić“ a „Medulić“ Zbornik Matice Zbornik Matice 234–238. 234–238.

, 1919) – , was organized so as to organized , was 26 Društvo hrvatskihDruštvo umjetnik 23 The exhibition at the pavilion at the pavilion The exhibition In Croatia, preparations for the for preparations In Croatia, 25 24 16 (1980): 341–385. (1980): 16 Društvo hrvatskih umjetnika „Medulić“ (1908 „Medulić“ hrvatskihDruštvo umjetnika ,185–225. ,185–225. 1919) – For a chronology of exhibiting artworks based on archival material, see: Dragutin see: Dragutin material, based on archival artworks of exhibiting a chronology For For more on this exhibition see: Bulimbašić, see: Bulimbašić, on this exhibition more For Bulimbašić, Bulimbašić, 26 — građe“, arhivske u izveštaju u Rimu 1911. Srbije na izložbi „Učešće Tošić, umetnosti likovne za srpske 23 — 23 — (1908 24 — Slovene members of the Medulić Association did not exhibit their works in Rome. in Rome. their works Medulić Association did not exhibit of the members — Slovene 24 social and political to the most committed who were Petrović, and Nadežda Meštrović Unlike artists were domination Slovene Austrian from liberation for activities, despite their aspirations fearing political unity and, Yugoslav in their affirmation of politically unpredictable always or taking part in them. similar exhibitions organizing avoid to tended repercussions, potential 25 — International Exhibition in Rome – 7 Decem March (27 Exhibition in Rome the International At exhibition were marked by political scandals. by marked were exhibition at the exhibition well-received very which were sculptures, Meštrović’s prioritize of the activities The political context sculpture. for prize and earned first him the political and their art expressed its peak in Rome reached of Medulić members national character, as suggested in its very title, Ivo Vojnović’s motto. It was It was motto. Vojnović’s Ivo title, as suggested very in its character, national Association’s of the presentation most faithful the rendered that this exhibition and national art unity thematically and artisticconceptual Slavic aims: South of exhibitors 40 with its predecessors, its Unlike poetry. folk in heroic rooted with along in nature: Slavic was truly South exhibition ethnicities, this different the included artists, and Bulgarian its contributors Slovene Serbian, Croatian, as the thematic lynchpin of the of Prince Marko, cycle The Uprka. Joža Czech of the the suffering symbolize used to was Meštrović, by conceived exhibition Serbo-Croa- to create as efforts as well in the country, people and the situation includ- the cycle to contributors Besides Meštrović, unity. tian and South Slavic The and Ljubo Babić. Rački, Krizman and painters Rosandić ed the sculptor equestrian statue of an Meštrović’s to given was spot at the exhibition central tall in the and placed under the dome meters five around angry Prince Marko, displayed part of the cycle, And while the painted part of the pavilion. central as describednational in life Marko’s illustrated literally quite hall, in a different and elements illustration from free was part of the cycle the sculptural poetry, idea: suffering, as an embodiment of a universal level the symbolical to raised and victory that will lead of the people them to sacrifice and strength struggle, a reflec- was political idea, this exhibition its clearly formulated With liberation. consciously undertaken and the risks and political freedom tion of professional of associates. and his close circle Meštrović by ber 1911), having refused to display their works at the Austrian and Hungarian at the Austrian their works display to refused having ber 1911), and Medulić members national section, Meštrović without a separate pavilion of the Kingdom of Serbia together at the pavilion their artworks showcased their opposition and Bosnian artists, demonstrating with Serbian, Montenegrin cultural and underlining South Slavic apparatus state the Austro-Hungarian to unity and the impending political unification. of the Kingdom of Serbia, which was built largely because of Meštrović’s deci because of Meštrović’s built largely of the Kingdom of Serbia, which was with Serbian artists together his works display sion to

Ivan Meštrović, Equestrian statue of Prince Marko, 1910, plaster, around 5m in height, de- stroyed work, reprinted from Die Kunst für Alle, München, 1912, p. 57. 59 60 - - -

, - The with 28 (Zagreb: (Zagreb: 31 82–85; Sandi 82–85;

, , 229 (note 565). (note , 229 1919) 32 – a „Medulić“ a „Medulić“ 1919) – (Beograd: Srpska (Beograd: , 261–285. , 261–285. Ivo Tartaglia: političar Tartaglia: Ivo 1915 1919) – – , Map J 1844 10s, no. 16, Jakopič's Jakopič's 16, 10s, no. , Map J 1844 Jugoslovenske umetničke izložbe umetničke Jugoslovenske Društvo hrvatskihDruštvo umjetnik , exhibition catalog (Beograd: Druga beogradska catalog (Beograd: , exhibition Uspomene na političke ljude i događaje na političke Uspomene Nadežda Petrović 1873 Petrović Nadežda At the same time, it marked the end of it marked the same time, At 29 Društvo hrvatskih umjetnika „Medulić“ (1908 „Medulić“ hrvatskihDruštvo umjetnika Društvo hrvatskih umjetnika „Medulić“ (1908 „Medulić“ hrvatskihDruštvo umjetnika Društvo hrvatskih umjetnika „Medulić“ (1908 „Medulić“ hrvatskihDruštvo umjetnika Zbornik radova s međunarodnog znanstvenog skupa „Ivo Tartaglia i njegovo i njegovo Tartaglia „Ivo skupa znanstvenog s međunarodnog Zbornik radova , , 227–259. Unlike other Medulić exhibitions, the one in Rome was the most widely was the one in Rome other Medulić exhibitions, Unlike , 227–259. 1919) Pravilnik za Četvrtu jugoslovensku umetničku izložbu umetničku Četvrtu za jugoslovensku Pravilnik , edd. Aleksandar Jakir, Marijan Buljan (Split: Književni krug Split, 2016), 225–248, 240–242. 240–242. 225–248, krug Split, 2016), (Split: Književni Marijan Buljan Jakir, , edd. Aleksandar Uroš Predić’s letter to Meštrović, Belgrade, 23 January 1912, marked 709 A1; 12 12 A1; 709 marked 23 January 1912, Belgrade, Meštrović, to letter Predić’s Uroš These busts were made in 1911, shortly before the exhibition in Rome and during in Rome exhibition the shortly before made in 1911, These busts were – Četvrta jugoslovenska umetnička izložba umetnička Četvrta jugoslovenska The Fourth Yugoslav Art Exhibition Yugoslav The Fourth July 1912) – 26 May (27 Art Exhibition in Belgrade Yugoslav The Fourth 96–121; Bulimbašić, Bulimbašić, 96–121; Nakladni zavod Matice hrvatske, 1993), 22–23, 25. The first edition was published in 1969. published in 1969. edition was The first 25. 22–23, 1993), Matice hrvatske, Nakladni zavod 29 — Zagreb. Meštrović, pisama – Atelijer Fond A2, 709 marked 1912, February 30 — 28 — in the his works and ongoing discussions about exhibiting in Belgrade stay Meštrović’s during his and Milovanović about Pašić reminiscences Meštrović’s For Serbian pavilion. Meštrović, on their busts, see: Ivan work književna zadruga, Jugoslavija publik, 1978), 363–375; Tošić, Tošić, 363–375; publik, 1978), zadruga, Jugoslavija književna (1908 discussed in the contemporary Croatian and Serbian press and later in academic literature. For a For in academic literature. and later and Serbian press Croatian discussed in the contemporary see: Bulimbašić, bibliography Bulimbašić, „Ivo Tartaglia i Društvo hrvatskih umjetnika ’Medulić’“, in: ’Medulić’“, umjetnika hrvatskih i Društvo Tartaglia „Ivo Bulimbašić, see: Katarina Ambrozić, On the exhibition doba“ i intelektualac legacy, Mestni muzej Ljubljana. Mestni muzej legacy, 31 — 27 — For more on the exhibition see: Bulimbašić, Bulimbašić, see: on the exhibition more — For 27 gimnazija, 1912), 24. gimnazija, 1912), i Katunarić, but not Vidović Tartaglia, had the support of Ivo this decision Meštrović 32 — For to unfair the seat and that it was of the Association that Split should remain who believed „Prilog poznavanju and the name change see: Bulimbašić, On the talks Zagreb. exclude Bulimbašić, 254–255; povijesti“, , and was invited to raise its reputation and quality. In the compromise In the compromise and quality. its reputation raise to invited , and was 30 Vidovdan Fragments and the Cycle of Prince Marko made up more than up more made Marko of Prince the Cycle and Fragments Vidovdan 27 was the first joint exhibition of the members of the Colony and the ‘Medulić’ Asso and the ‘Medulić’ of the Colony of the members joint exhibition the first was inclusion of these busts at the exhibition was clearly Meštrović’s way of express way clearly Meštrović’s was of theseinclusion busts at the exhibition the for individuals and the Serbian government the depicted to ing his gratitude him. to and the privileges accorded in Rome his works opportunity display to support and material cul of the Serbian the moral the success of Rome, After in this important and it was him to political public became increasingly and tural be aimed. Association would activities at the ‘Medulić’ that his future direction personally Meštrović fruition only after Society and came to ciation with the ‘Lada’ his works. display to an invitation received the domination of ‘Lada’ in the organization of Yugoslav exhibitions. Due to their Due to exhibitions. of Yugoslav in the organization the domination of ‘Lada’ abandon its established to organizational forced was debacles, ‘Lada’ frequent other artistic associations and non-affiliat and allow exhibitions Yugoslav rules for ed artists to display their works. As the most influential among them, the ‘Medulić’ As the most influential among them, works. their display ed artists to of the and refereeing Association became an equal partnerorganization in the exhibition ideas. a half of Meštrović’s exhibits, with 40 out of 68 displayed artworks. Aside from from Aside artworks. displayed out of 68 40 with exhibits, a half of Meštrović’s classical include two other notable works distinct cycles, thematically these two who Milovanović, and Milovan Pašić Nikola of Serbian ministers busts portrait government. the Serbian to Meštrović in promoting most vocal had been talks he had with ‘Lada’, in a bid to secure the needed conditions for exhibiting the needed conditions for secure in a bid to he had with ‘Lada’, talks changed and Serbia, Meštrović in Belgrade the influence of ‘Medulić’ and expand Artists ‘Medulić’, of Serbo-Croat the Association the name of his society to Belgrade becoming another seat of the Association along with Split. Belgrade 35 11/1 (1970): 671–682. 671–682. (1970): 11/1 Yugoslavism and Yugoslav and Yugoslav Yugoslavism 34 XXI – 2 (2014): 281–293. XXI – 2 (2014): bornik Filozofskog fakulteta fakulteta bornik Filozofskog mixing clay; portraits of his father, mother of his father, portraits mixing clay; The notion of an integral Yugoslav community Yugoslav The notion of an integral 33 The Hand [Memories] bought from the Serbian government in early the Serbian government bought from [Memories] The exhibition catalog was dedicated to the ‘Cultural community of South Slavs’. community of South Slavs’. the ‘Cultural to dedicated catalog was The exhibition Ivan Meštrović was a prominent member of the honorary presidency, while Medulić presidency, member of the honorary a prominent was Meštrović Ivan For more details see: Ana M. Bogdanović, „Umetničke veze između Beograda i između Beograda veze „Umetničke details see: Ana M. Bogdanović, more For The First World War interrupted the activities of the ‘Medulić’ Asso- the activities of the ‘Medulić’ interrupted War World The First members V. Becić, R. Jakopič, T. Krizman, M. Rački, T. Rosandić, M. Murat, N. Petrović and N. Petrović M. Murat, Rosandić, M. Rački, T. Krizman, T. Jakopič, R. Becić, V. members in the proclaimed bodies. One of the objectives its working to appointed were K. Strajnić see: On the Committee Temple. Vidovdan the construction of Meštrović’s was program Srbije i umetničkih poslova za organizaciju ’Odbora „Principi i program Dejan Medaković, Z godine“, iz 1913. jugoslavenstva’ 33 — The appearance of ‘Medulić’ in Belgrade was not rooted in a na- in not rooted was in Belgrade ‘Medulić’ of The appearance Zagreba na primeru saradnje između Grupe umetnika i Proljetnog salona (1919–1921)“, salona (1919–1921)“, i Proljetnog između Grupe umetnika na primeru saradnje Zagreba u Beogradu muzeja Zbornik Narodnog 34 — 35 — Sjećanje cultural unity achieved at this exhibition truly did represent another step for- another step did represent truly at this exhibition unity achieved cultural of the nations of the future and a view political unification to on the road ward War. the Great after later, years fruition a few come to that would in the region ciation and the cooperation of Yugoslav artists. While abroad, Meštrović partici- Meštrović artists. While abroad, of Yugoslav ciation and the cooperation deeply Having Committee. Yugoslav the of establishmentthe in pated work and on he drew Wars Balkan since the ever war, and violence of the sufferings felt in Fragments, but the Vidovdan reliefs, in his expressionist Christian motifs at his exhibitions. artworks still the central aims, were line with his propaganda of the ‘Medulić’ the national art program onwards, War the Great from However, monumental- Association – the esthetic of Secessionist stylization and heroic national poetry – lost its common ideational in heroic ism thematically rooted at emerged stylistic trends new 1916 art. Starting from in Croatian denominator to owing founded Spring Salon, which was formed of the newly the exhibitions at works exhibit their to who continued of some Medulić members the efforts the national style began state, in the new war, the After exhibitions. the Salon’s and artistic outlooks. modern approaches more seek different, to tional program as it had been at the exhibitions on Zagreb and Rome. Although Although and Rome. on Zagreb exhibitions it had been at the as tional program and artists number of (46) with the largest represented was the Association part- was His selection his works. only eight of displayed (296), Meštrović works ( and intimate ly personal 1912. This exhibition concept was clearly conceived and adapted to Meštrović’s Meštrović’s to adapted and clearly conceived concept was This exhibition 1912. Association and the influence of the ‘Medulić’ expand to wish abovementioned cul- Yugoslav on a shared work in Serbia and for influence his own consolidate artists Serbian and Slovene Croatian, this end, To Belgrade. begin in free to ture of Serbia and of Art Affairs the Organization for established the Committee 1913. in in Belgrade Yugoslavia and sister which are associated with the symbolism of home/homeland) and of home/homeland) with the symbolism associated which are and sister of Serbia in the future partly meantimportance underline the to of the role and Milovanović; of Pašić community (portraits Slavic and South Serbo-Croat he planned to a monument for Obradović image of Dositej medallions with the frag- Vidovdan The only displayed Kosovo). in Dalmatian 1912 on Vidovdan erect ment was was the fundamental idea exhibition. behind the was

61 62 - - - -

-

37 38 a „Medulić“ a „Medulić“ 40 , Split, 27 March 1919, 2–3. Bulimbašić, Bulimbašić, 2–3. 1919, March , Split, 27 , 296–297. , 296–297. Društvo hrvatskihDruštvo umjetnik It was organized in the new in the new organized It was 36 1919) – Jugoslav. Društvo “Medulić”. Split 1919. Izložba Izložba 1919. Split “Medulić”. Društvo Jugoslav. Novo doba Novo (Split: Velika realka, 1919), 7–10, 9. 9. 7–10, 1919), realka, (Split: Velika 287–313.

, 1919) – „Otvor umjetničke izložbe u Splitu“, u Splitu“, izložbe umjetničke „Otvor In the summer of the same year, the Association organized a solo exhibition for for a solo exhibition the Association organized In the summer of the same year, ‘This is a noble cause! Today, when a part of Europe denies Dalmatia’s Yugoslavism Yugoslavism denies Dalmatia’s when a part of Europe ‘This is a noble cause! Today, For more on the exhibition see: Bulimbašić, see: Bulimbašić, on the exhibition more For Tartaglia served as the mayor of Split from 1918 to 1928. The city experienced The city experienced 1928. to 1918 from of Split as the mayor served Tartaglia , while his speech openly underlines the national as well as artistic, while his speech openly underlines the national as well 39 The Exhibition of Yugoslav Artists The Exhibition of Yugoslav May – 15 March (27 Dalmatia Artists from of Yugoslav The Exhibition (1908 39 — no culture, being accused of having are shores and when our people on these Adriatic of the most cultured while hosting representatives lofty endeavor, spiritual capacity or any evidence of at least a little offer to our intention it was in our city, nations in the world to wanted and art. We can do in the fields of culture and what our people have what we of beauty and the beauty of appreciation a well-developed that our people have show in: preface Tartaglia, Ivo soul.’ the people’s iz Dalmacije umjetnika jugoslavenskih 40 — Društvo hrvatskih umjetnika „Medulić“ (1908 „Medulić“ hrvatskihDruštvo umjetnika 36 — activities. of the Association’s the last trace in fact which was Emanuel Vidović, 37 — of along with the introduction urban and educational growth; a period of intense port in the making it the largest constructed, was Zagreb to route electrification, a railway and Slovenes/Yugoslavia. Croats Kingdom of Serbs, formed newly 38 — aim of the exhibition, stating that the idea of a Yugoslav community, promoted promoted community, stating that the idea of a Yugoslav aim of the exhibition, to has finally come at their exhibitions, Meštrović of artists around the circle by be realized came to if the national aim of the Split exhibition Tartaglia, fruition. For have Medulić Association would ‘the and Dalmatia became a part of Yugoslavia, who em Meštrović, Ivan its founder fulfilled its national duty and paid its dues to and will of the entire strength as the tendencies, bodied the artistic aims as well fury"’. of Marko’s in the "Ghost nation, which still believes Yugoslav Although the exhibition introduced the younger generation of artists that had generation younger the introduced Although the exhibition Jerolim Foretić, (Vinko members of older ‘Medulić’ the patronage under matured indications of futur stylistic trends: and suggested new Marino Tartaglia…) Miše, painting; in line with its national and politi and metaphysical ism, expressionism Fragments the Vidovdan to given priority was exhibition, at the Paris cal aim, like art. embodying the idea of national Yugoslav of Prince Marko, and the Cycle The aims of the exhibition, which was organized in haste and haste in organized was which exhibition, the of aims The the catalog to preface in Tartaglia’s explained are preparations, without extensive as his opening speech. In the preface as well and French, published in Croatian of Dalmatia and its place in nation about the rich artistic writes tradition Tartaglia art al Yugoslav from Dalmatia from Association, ‘Medulić’ of the of the members joint exhibition the last was 1919) that year. active being stopped which formally state, the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes, under its new name – the name – the under its new and Slovenes, of Serbs, Croats the Kingdom state, notably and national political was It Artists ‘Medulić’. Association of Yugoslav decide if to which was Conference, Peace of the Paris On the eve in character. the meant prevent to it was become part of ItalyDalmatia would or Yugoslavia, and the Allies rich with its the world Italian and familiarize occupation of Dalmatia Meštrović, Ivan by conceived was The exhibition and artistic tradition. cultural time. that Association around ‘Medulić’ the chairman of the appointed who was Exhi relevant more the politically even with organizing preoccupied As he was in Split was of the exhibition the organization Artists in Paris, bition of Yugoslav of Split. and the mayor secretary Association’s the Tartaglia, Ivo by over taken -

–

42 Spomenik Spomenik vića (1883 (Beograd, Građevinska Građevinska (Beograd, (The Victor, 1928), 1928), (The Victor, Život Ivana Meštro Ivana Život

Pobjednik Arheologija sećanja. Spomenici i identiteti u Srbiji Arheologija sećanja. Spomenici i identiteti (Zagreb: Školska knjiga, 2009), 428. For the purchased the purchased For 428. knjiga, 2009), Školska (Zagreb: Although disappointed by the failure to erect erect to the failure by Although disappointed 1932 1932 edulić’ Association in Association edulić’ 41 – Jugoslovenstvo u arhitekturi 1904–1941 u arhitekturi Jugoslovenstvo (Monument de la reconnaissance à la France, 1930), 1930), à la France, (Monument de la reconnaissance in Avala (Monument to the Unknown Hero, 1938). For more details see: more For 1938). Hero, the Unknown (Monument to in Avala 1. svezak 1883 , (Beograd: Udruženje za društvenu istoriju, 2014). 2014). istoriju, društvenu za Udruženje (Beograd: 2002) 1989 Notable monuments in Belgrade include: Notable monuments in Belgrade – For the purchase scandal, see: Duško Kečkemet, scandal, see: Duško the purchase For – By its promotion and protection of class interests, demands for the demands for of class interests, and protection its promotion By zahvalnosti Francuskoj zahvalnosti sculptures Meštrović was to receive a lifelong annual remuneration of 36,000 francs or francs of 36,000 annual remuneration a lifelong receive to was Meštrović sculptures his paid to be to per month; in the case of his death, the same sum was francs 3,000 concerning arose and controversies disagreements various However, legatees until 1950. to and the sum seems never he had signed with the Serbian government the contract been paid in full. have 42 — neznanom junaku neznanom Ignjatović, Aleksandar 1962 knjiga, 2007); Olga Manojlović Pintar, Pintar, Olga Manojlović knjiga, 2007); 1918 41 — Having seen its political objectives come to fruition with the for- with the for- fruition come to its political objectives seen Having Members of the ‘M of the Members introduction of high professional standards and freedom of artistic expression, of artistic expression, and freedom standards of high professional introduction region, and the of Croatia Association enhanced the artistic life the ‘Medulić’ at the apparent This impetus was and quality. diversity its scope, improving and frequent Association, which became increasingly of the ‘Medulić’ exhibitions regional landscapes, national cus depictions of distinctive appealing, offering CONCLUSION language and fresh spontaneous with their approach and local traditions, toms and the periphery. centers major cultural between the differences alleviating region and abroad contributions in the The affirmation of national with an important forward, step marked Association the ‘Medulić’ by achieved their most deserving being the for Meštrović of Ivan and role the example the Vidovdan Temple as the symbol of the struggle for the liberation of the Cro- the liberation of the struggle for as the symbol Temple the Vidovdan he remained years ten the following unification, over atian people and Yugoslav public large commissions for and received sculptor the leading state-endorsed efforts. and his original views embody monuments which continued to mation of the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes as the joint state, the as the joint state, and Slovenes Croats the Kingdom of Serbs, mation of ac- which ended its Artists ‘Medulić’, of Croatian of the Association members the primary of their profession: tasks to themselves could apply tivities in 1919, production. creative of his works Owing to grow. continued to reputation Meštrović’s he endurance, and stimulating symbolical unique voluminosity classical clarity, and, short- (1922) Arts in Zagreb of Fine at the Academy became a professor the Serbian offered Meštrović 1919 In February (1923). its rector ly thereafter, the construction of the monumental Vidovdan the design for government the Vidovdan purchase as the option to as well sculptures, and granite Temple scandal a cultural in 1923 However, the temple. and his model of Fragments out; construction broke Fragments of the Vidovdan concerning the purchase moral, heavy suffered abandoned; and Meštrović were the temple plans for and artisticmaterial accusations. the New State the New

63 64

- The The , I would , I would century century th and , vol. 2, ed. Žarko ed. Žarko 2, , vol. [Art and State in century and century and Marko Marulić Marko th include: archi- in Belgrade (1930). in Belgrade ) in Chicago (1928); ) in Chicago (1928); The Bowman signs in space

in Zagreb (1905); (1905); in Zagreb and Likovna enciklopedija Jugoslavije Likovna Equestrian Indians Equestrian in Zagreb (1926), (1926), in Zagreb Well of Life of Well

Monument of Gratitude to France to Gratitude of Monument points of memorypoints of Umjetnost i država u Hrvatskoj od prosvjetiteljstva do danas od prosvjetiteljstva u Hrvatskoj i država Umjetnost Notable Božidar Gagro, „Meštrović, Ivan“, in: Ivan“, „Meštrović, Gagro, Božidar 43 century. ‘On the whole Meštrović was one of the major figures major figures one of the was the whole Meštrović ‘On century. Josip Juraj Štrosmajer Juraj Josip in Split (1929); in Split (1929); th THE SYMBOLICAL DYNAMISM OF DYNAMISM SYMBOLICAL THE Croatia from the Age of Enlightenment to Modern Times]. to of Enlightenment the Age from Croatia Domljan (Zagreb: Jugoslavenski leksikografski zavod „Miroslav Krleža“, 1987), 315–317, 316. 316. 315–317, 1987), Krleža“, „Miroslav zavod leksikografski Jugoslavenski Domljan (Zagreb: IP- though its project Science Foundation the Croatian co-funded by ** This paper was 2018-01-9364 43 — Aside from the chronological context of the topic and monograph of the topic context the chronological Aside from (also known collectively as collectively (also known century.’ th on the historical stage of Yugoslav peoples in the first half of the 20 peoples in the first stage of Yugoslav on the historical achievements. The self-awareness of Meštrović’s sculptural style, heroic ema- heroic style, sculptural of Meštrović’s The self-awareness achievements. masterful with their us still impress of form condensation tectonic nation and Tomislav Emanuel Vidović, of painters along with the contributions effects, Ivan and Jakopič Rihard impressionists Rački; Slovene and Mirko Krizman, death, her untimely and before War the Great during particularly, and Grohar; as the whom affirmed themselves all of Petrović, Nadežda painter the Serbian and intellectual Their enthusiasm, motivational, of visual expression. restorers spirit and its patterns, inclusivity and acceptance of the new artistic maturity, Association the ‘Medulić’ for the status of an important project cultural secured generations. future to legacy and forward as a step IVAN MEŠTROVIĆ IVAN one of the few local artists whose works received international recognition. […] recognition. international received artists local whose works one of the few and of his talent, his skillful shaping of material power the primeval Owing to almost a thousand sculp- produce him to that allowed endurance remarkable half of visual artists in the first among the most renowned ranks Meštrović tures, the 20 Medulić, the Association of Croatian Artists (1908-1919): Art Politics and Artists Croatian (1908-1919): of Medulić, the Association catalog with a short overview the exhibition contribution to supplement my to like edu- and activities the artistic, the Medulić period on after work of Meštrović’s in the first figure him a central make which cational and constructional level, half of the 20 and hence he was not spared the controversies of his time. However, Meštro However, of his time. the controversies not spared and hence he was of the 20 sculptor unquestionably the leadingvić was Yugoslav Gregory Nin of Spearman tectural monuments – Račić Family Mausoleum in Cavtat (1920–1923); Meštro- Mausoleum in Cavtat (1920–1923); monuments – Račić Family tectural Hero the Unknown Monument to (1926–1932); Mausoleum in Otavice vić Family public (1934–1938); Artists in Zagreb Home of Croatian (1938); Belgrade in Avala, – monuments at home and abroad in Split (1925), in Split (1925),

MUZEJ-JUGOSLAVIJE.ORG IV

AND 1918 AND HERZEGOVINA HERZEGOVINA AND AND BOSNIA

PhD SONJA DUJMOVIĆ

- - , no. 33, 27 27 33, , no. declaration declaration Glas slobode Glas , no. 65, 21 August / 8 August 1918, 3. 1918, / 8 August 21 August 65, , no. oodstuffs, often caused by the unscrupulous mo by the often caused oodstuffs, Glas slobode Glas – could be seen in the politicians’ increased unease instigat- increased – could be seen in the politicians’ 1 The amnesty of political prisoners was instigated by the actions of the Yugoslav Club the actions of the Yugoslav by instigated The amnesty was of political prisoners April / 14 May 1918, 3; Amnesty of political convicts: on the occasion of his birthday, the on the occasion of his birthday, 3; Amnesty of political convicts: 1918, May April / 14 Luka in political trials in Banja convicted political prisoners fourteen pardoned Emperor – and Sarajevo. The first signs of political change – except the amnesty of political signs of political change – except The first on the occasion of the name day of Empress Zita and included the rescindment of the Zita and included the rescindment of Empress on the occasion of the name day – of high treason. convicted persons 29 for sentences remaining 1 — Bosnia and Herzegovina entered the last year of the war – in many – in many of the war the last year entered Bosnia and Herzegovina gradually gave rise to various political orientations and specific po- various rise to gave gradually movement litical actions of political parties, clubs and individuals, essentially either in favor no less important document – the unification or against it. Another, of Yugoslav of the the joint efforts to issued owing – was July 1917 of 20 Corfu Declaration ed by revived political action in the Dual Monarchy, with the May Declaration Declaration with the May political action in the Dual Monarchy, revived ed by in the Imperial Council. On this occa- in 1917 Club the Yugoslav by proclaimed the establishment of a single demand for its Club presented sion, the Yugoslav and the of the House of Habsburg state under the scepter Yugoslav nopoly of war profiteers; struck by protracted periods of drought; and plagued by periods of drought; protracted struck by profiteers; nopoly of war epidemics, with the Spanish flu being the mortality numerous caused by increased or less normal of maintaining a more The burden among them. most memorable wom borne by was of the shrunk family and securing the subsistence rhythm life became the backbone of an income, their homes in search leave to forced en who, economy, as part of the war factories, manufacturing in of the civilian workforce, in the fields, in humanitarian campaigns and as medical staff, in the arms industry, ones in the battlefield. their loved in sending packages to find strength trying to 1918 in prisoners ways significant and formative 1918 – not as a direct battlefield, but shattered by but shattered battlefield, – not as a direct 1918 significant and formative ways killed or disabled; its population being conscripted, due to a lack of manpower or voluntary economy, war its by legislation; exhausted restrictive by oppressed shortages, and rationing loans), and constant food eight war aid (with war forced necessary f of many restriction

65 66 4

5

apidžić, apidžić, on 3 September on 3 September (Članci i rasprave) (Članci i rasprave) , no. 34, 7 December 34, , no. 6 However, Bishop Josip However, Glas slobode Glas 3 Hrvatski dnevnik acija u političkom životu KSHS životu acija u političkom vić) stated their readiness to cooperate cooperate to their readiness vić) stated vić dynasty, and a constitutionally orga- and a constitutionally vić dynasty, vić shared this view. vić shared ađorđe , Sarajevo, 20 November 1917, 1. 1917, November 20 , Sarajevo, vić, Dušan Vasiljević, Milan Srškić). This declaration This declaration Srškić). Milan Dušan Vasiljević, vić, Bosna i Hercegovina pod austrougarskom upravom pod austrougarskom i Hercegovina Bosna Jugoslovenska muslimanska organiz muslimanska Jugoslovenska , no. 34, Sarajevo, 7 December / 24 November 1917, 4. 1917, November 7 December / 24 Sarajevo, 34, , no. o Hadžidamjano žemaludin Čauše žemaludin ‘Do what you like. I will approve any action that will bring freedom to our people. our people. to action that will bring freedom any I will approve like. ‘Do what you Hrvatski dnevnik Glas slobode Glas Atif Purivatra, Purivatra, Atif The statement was published in the Sarajevo daily published in the Sarajevo The statement was Among the most active in the matter of Bosnia and Herzegovina and Herzegovina of Bosnia in the matter Among the most active in support politicians soon issued a statement of the May Croatian In his refusal of these declarations Stadler was joined by Muslim joined by Stadler was of these declarations In his refusal A few Serbian politicians that had not been arrested (Milan Jojkić, (Milan Jojkić, Serbian politicians that had not been arrested A few 2 — (Sarajevo: Bosanski kulturni centar, 1999), 19. 1999), centar, kulturni Bosanski (Sarajevo: 6 — Hamdija K and German’, both Turkish had enough of our government, I’ve pitanje za vrijeme prvog i jugoslovensko u Bosni i Hercegovini politika „Austrougarska in: rata“, svjetskog (Sarajevo: Svjetlost, 1968), 229. 1968), Svjetlost, (Sarajevo: 1917, no. 11, 8 September, no. 1. The following statement to the same effect, issued to issued the same effect, statement to The following 1. no. 8 September, 11, no. 1917, – in December 1917. published was doubts’, any ‘remove / 24 November 1917, 4. 1917, November / 24 3 — 4 — 5 — as it had had an ‘indescribable magnetic effect on the Croatian on the Croatian magnetic effect as it had had an ‘indescribable 2 people in Bosnia and Herzegovina and its honest and healthy logic had imbued and its honest and healthy people in Bosnia and Herzegovina enthusiasm’. the thinking population with inexpressible announced that the ‘State of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes, known as South Slavs Slavs as South known and Slovenes, Croats of Serbs, that the ‘State announced territory’, with a unified independent kingdom and a will be a free or Yugoslavs, the Kar headed by monarchy Serbian government in exile and the Yugoslav Committee founded by Yugo- by founded Committee Yugoslav and the exile in government Serbian of them most Monarchy, the Dual of territory the politicians from émigré slav Bosnia and from Serbs with three along and Slovenia Dalmatia from liberals Stojano (Nikola Herzegovina nized state. Political activities in Bosnia and Herzegovina unfolded between between unfolded activities in Bosnia and Herzegovina Political state. nized and a half. year in the following declarations these two was the Slovene politician Anton Korošec. It was his initiative that in July 1917 led in July 1917 that his initiative It was Korošec. politician Anton the Slovene was unconstitution- Council about the illegal and the Imperial to the interpellation to the reestablishment and the demand for and Herzegovina al situation in Bosnia a series of meeting with Bosnian-Herzegovin- organizing of the parliament and Bašagić) Safvet-beg Sunarić, Jozo parliamentarians (Danilo Dimović, ian former and Zagreb. in Vienna Declaration, politicians Safvet-beg Bašagić who had been the last chairman of the Diet of who had been the last chairman of the Bašagić politicians Safvet-beg Muslim the leader of the United and Šerif Arnautović, Bosnia and Herzegovina, of auton- their idea about the annexation presented and they Organization, Emperor to Hungary to in a memorandum omous Bosnia and Herzegovina and in support this view of of dissention to A voice 1917. Charles August I on 17 Muslim politicians six months of younger the ranks came from the declaration who de- Mehmed Spaho, of a statement by in the form 1918, in February later, that knew public, and most of the general that the ‘Muslim intelligentsia, clared and Slovenes.’ and unity of all Serbs, Croats in the concord lay their salvation The Grand Mufti D The Grand Vladimir Andrić i Rist with A. Korošec during their talks in Sarajevo in September 1917, but the ab- 1917, in September in Sarajevo talks during their with A. Korošec po- any in prisons, precluded interred sence of most of their friends, who were Stadler disagreed and instead advocated the so-called Croatian solution and a Croatian the so-called and instead advocated Stadler disagreed of a trialist organization. with the possibility dualist conception of the Monarchy, Danilo Dimović Jozo Sunarić , god. XXX, no. 2, Beograd, 1997, 53, 59. 53, 1997, Beograd, 2, , god. XXX, no. However, as already mentioned, as already However, 9

Safvet-beg Bašagić the command- In his confidential report 8 (Tuzla: Univerzal, 1981), 178. 178. 1981), Univerzal, (Tuzla: Jugoslovenski istorijski časopis istorijski Jugoslovenski Položaj Bosne i Hercegovine u austrougarskim koncepcijama rješenja koncepcijama u austrougarskim i Hercegovine Bosne Položaj , 294–297. In contrast, Metropolitan Letica was resolute: ‘I have always always ‘I have resolute: was Letica Metropolitan In contrast, 7 ađa Luka Đaković, Đaković, Luka Gr 8 — Ranko Pejić, „Političari iz Bosne i Hercegovine o ideji ujedinjenja jugoslovenskih naroda tokom naroda o ideji ujedinjenja jugoslovenskih iz Bosne i Hercegovine „Političari Pejić, 8 — Ranko rata“, svjetskog Prvog 7 — 9 — pitanja 1914–1918 jugoslovenskog ing general and governor of Bosnia and Herzegovina, Stjepan Sarkotić, noted noted Stjepan Sarkotić, of Bosnia and Herzegovina, and governor ing general access political unification and to had ‘legalized that this meeting with Korošec the Serbs of Bosnia and Herzegovina’. action to litical agreements. under the Habsburg the ideabeen opposed to of all South Slavs of unification dynasty with Serbia and Montenegro.’

67 68 - - - - (eds. dr (eds. (Beograd, (Beograd, , 360, 414. , 360,

Napor Bosne i Bosne Napor 12 Their solidarity with the the Their solidarity with 10 Jugoslovensko pitanje Jugoslovensko 14 (Sarajevo: Izdanje Oblasnog odbora Narodne Narodne Oblasnog odbora Izdanje (Sarajevo: Građa o stvaranju Jugoslovenske države Jugoslovenske o stvaranju Građa , 266; Janković, Janković, , 266; Jugoslovensko pitanje i Krfska deklaracija 1917. godine 1917. deklaracija pitanje i Krfska Jugoslovensko , no. 60, 3 August / 21 July 1918, 3; 'G. dr Sunarić, Šola, Grđić, Vj. Jelavić and Jelavić Vj. Šola, Grđić, dr Sunarić, 3; 'G. / 21 July 1918, 3 August 60, , no. slobođenje i ujedinjenje Bosna i Hercegovina Bosna The disagreement of Bosnian Serbs with Nikola Pašić, Pašić, of Bosnian Serbs with Nikola The disagreement , no. 46, 15 June / 2 July 1918, 3. 15 June / 2 July 1918, 46, , no. 11 Pero Slijepčević, „Bosna i Hercegovina u Svetskom ratu“, in: ratu“, u Svetskom i Hercegovina „Bosna Slijepčević, Pero Glas slobode Glas Muslim politicians from Bosnia and Herzegovina did not attend this meeting; it did not attend Bosnia and Herzegovina Muslim politicians from 'With all of our brethren of one blood, the Croats, Serbs and Slovenes, we feel that we that we feel we Serbs and Slovenes, of one blood, the Croats, all of our brethren 'With Slijepčević, Slijepčević, Dragoslav Janković, Janković, Dragoslav In early 1918 Bosnian politicians confirmed their support for the the their support Bosnian politicians confirmed for In early 1918 odbrane u Sarajevu, 1929), 264. 1929), u Sarajevu, odbrane 11 — Hercegovine za o za Hercegovine 10 — 10 — This, however, did not stop them from reiterating their position their position reiterating them from did not stop This, however, 13 — their them or due to isolate to an attempt due to unclear if their absence was remains seems most likely. political caution, although a combination of both factors — 14 the Zagreb advocate that would on launching a newspaper working energetically are others The paper 1 October. their wish by will be granted and it seems they of 2 March resolution Muslims many be joined by coalition which would of a Serbo-Croatian be the organ would The paper been secured. and funding has already Ćemalović) Korkut, of dr Spaho, (the group – of a special board.' script under the editorship and Latin in both Cyrillic be printed would slobode Glas 15 — 15 — – might live.' we wherever one body, are D. Janković, dr B. Krizman) (Beograd: Institut društvenih nauka, 1964), I, 296. 1964), nauka, Institut društvenih (Beograd: Krizman) dr B. Janković, D. 1967, 140, 232). 140, 1967, 12 — . They informed the National Council of these the National Council which prompt- steps, informed . They 13 In a separate statement Mehmed Spaho and Halidbeg Hrasnica Mehmed Spaho and Halidbeg Hrasnica statement In a separate 15 Committee ‘even against their wishes and with some contemplation would against their wishes would contemplation and with some ‘even Committee none of them and none of although of a federation’, in favor been even have such a solution during advocated had Committee of the Yugoslav the members the Corfu Conference. ly banned political gatherings and the planned launching of a newspaper in a planned launching of a newspaper ly banned political gatherings and the of unification. the promotion to put a stop bid to a number of Bosnian Serb politicians were actively working on the process of of on the process working actively were politicians Serb of Bosnian a number Commit at the Yugoslav state a single peoples into of all Yugoslav unification ples of national self-determination, widely popularized at the time, by taking taking by at the time, widely popularized ples of national self-determination, as well the Monarchy, independence from their political towards steps practical 3 on in Zagreb that effect to joint action and signing a resolution as through 1918 March creation of a shared, independent and democratic state based on the princi state independent and democratic of a shared, creation expressed their agreement with them on the ‘national unity of Yugoslavs and and unity of Yugoslavs with them on the ‘national their agreement expressed under They that effect. question to the Yugoslav of the resolution called for lined that the Muslim masses did not agree with a handful of beys and they and they a handful of beys with lined that the Muslim masses agree did not tee in London. ‘The position of Serb Bosnians in the Yugoslav Committee was was Committee ‘The in the Yugoslav of Serb Bosnians position in London. tee on one and the anvil: the hammer difficult, between psychologically becoming on the point of martyrdom; the Serbia to to of Bosnian Serbs loyalty hand the them which seemed to Committee the Yugoslav the demands of other hand, them, and which could suitable refused Minister although the Serbian Prime deemed appropriate.’ the limit that they also cross age to visit Sarajevo during the war, and underlining the complete agreement agreement underlining the complete and during the war, visit Sarajevo age to peoples, which with other Yugoslav of the people of Bosnia and Herzegovina unification with Hungary that had been asked also meant refused that they of them. after his refusal to open the Bosnian question as a separate international issue international Bosnian question open the to as a separate his refusal after Yugoslav only as part of the general the matter on considering and insistence the war. after even form continue in a new to unification, was the Tisza, Count István to 1918 on 21 September addressed in a memorandum of the Kingdom of HungaryPrime Minister and the second important person Halidbeg Hrasnica , yr. III, vol. III, III, vol. , yr. 16 and Jewish representatives, and even and even representatives, and Jewish 18 , no. 83, 20 October 1918, 3. 1918, October 20 83, , no. Glasnik arhivâ i Društva arhivista Bosne i Hercegovine arhivista Bosne i Društva arhivâ Glasnik Glas slobode Glas ; Vladimir Ćorović in the capacity of Secretary repre- in the capacity of Secretary ; Vladimir Ćorović 17 , no. 75, 25 September / 12 September 1918, 1; no. 80, 12 October 1918, 2. 1918, October 12 80, no. 1; 1918, September / 12 25 September 75, , no. The statement said that in those ‘unconstitutional times’ of war, no one had had no one had of war, times’ The statement said that in those ‘unconstitutional Statement of Bosnian Muslim politicians with the Zagreb resolution of March 1918, 19 19 1918, of March resolution Statement of Bosnian Muslim politicians with the Zagreb 16 — no one could population and therefore illiterate contact with the ‘overwhelmingly any on behalf of the Muslim youth, the Yugoslav In contrast, views. the people’s represent – this favor…’ champions for its aforementioned thanks warmly Muslim intelligentsia, entire slobode Glas their declared had previously i Hamid Svrzo) (Halid Hrasnica Muslim representatives — Two 17 u Bosne i Hercegovine Vijeća Narodnog – „Rad 1918 of 3 March with the resolution afreement i decembru 1918“, novembru Expressions of support for the policy and actions of the National and actions of policy the of support for Expressions Sarajevo, 1963, 148. 1963, Sarajevo, 18 — – 1918 October In addition to issuing direct statements supporting the Yugoslav supporting statements the Yugoslav issuing direct In addition to were by no means in favor of joining Hungary.’ The Yugoslav Muslim Youth in in Muslim Youth The Yugoslav of joining Hungary.’ no means in favor by were this statement. their support for expressed Zagreb sented Bosnia and Herzegovina in the Main Committee of the National Council in the Main Committee Bosnia and Herzegovina sented in Zagreb the politicians 1918 October issued on 19 In a declaration in Zagreb. based hands, their own into their national policy had taken that they declared their all political parties. presented They them by to given on the mandate and the need to state a separate into the unification of Yugoslavs demand for peace on the impending represented part of the Monarchy the Yugoslav have girls and icers, the surprise of police off to of Sarajevo, In the streets conference. on their hats. ‘Yugoslavia’ the word wear to the first were women young Muslim came from Council in Zagreb cause, politicians from Bosnia and Herzegovina also took part in the institution- also took Bosnia and Herzegovina from politicians cause, Croats The National Council of Slovenes, state. al establishment of the future each prov- a Plenum for 1918; on 6 October in Zagreb formed and Serbs was Bosnia and Committee. Central as the Council’s as well appointed, ince was deputies in seats and two in the Plenum, and six members had 18 Herzegovina Committee the Central

69 70 - - - - 20 The social democrats of Bosnia and Bosnia and of social democrats The 19 , no. 84, 26 October 1918, 3. 1918, October 26 84, , no. Glas slobode Glas GO NV SHS u BiH Sarajevo, 1 November 1918. – Historijski arhiv Sarajevo, Zbirka Zbirka Sarajevo, arhiv – Historijski 1918. 1 November GO NV SHS u BiH Sarajevo, Statement of the Jews of Bosnia and Herzegovina; the Metamorphosis of the Bosnian of Bosnia and Herzegovina; Statement of the Jews In the territory of Bosnia and Herzegovina, these events were accom were these events Bosnia and Herzegovina, of In the territory 20 — 68/41. no. i proglasa, plakata The members of the government did all they could to avoid deep- avoid could to did all they of the government The members 19 — – Franciscans panied by the process of forming committees, national councils in counties national councils and committees, of forming the process panied by prominent and included government of forms new represented which townships, also the This was procedure. in a democratic been elected who had not citizens the National Council of Bosnia and Herzegovina, institution – case with the umbrella of the National Committee the Central by whose establishment had been requested the forma by followed this was and Serbs in Zagreb; Croats Council of Slovenes, Bosnia and Herzegovina. for of the National Council tion of the Main Committee Bosnia and Herzegovina, for Government also the case with the National This was the by a proposal following in Zagreb the National Council by appointed which was and one Muslim). The Bosnian Croats Serbs, four of NC BH (six Main Committee up the office after having Šola, who took Atanasije headed by was government as 1918 on 3 November its work and began prison in Travnik, from been released a peaceful takeover authority and following of the new organ the only legitimate of Bosnia and Herzegovina Governor the former Sarkotić, General from of power and edifying The National Council issued an enthusiastic procla earlier. days two strong when a great, and most solemn hour, the people: ‘In this brightest mation to the dead Soča, when to Vardar from is being created and independent Yugoslavia homeland, when the their liberated to respects pay to their graves rising from are and Slovenia heads in the sun; when Serbia, Croatia your above circles Eagle White so long, come together apart being and, after for love and kiss in sisterly embrace rejoice, and trembles; in our being quivers sinew in a single state; this hour every in happiness; be merciful but and hard-fought of long-awaited laugh and shed tears and slights, and let no one embarrass all troubles and forget forgive and generous, defend and property; wellbeing everyone’s Defend and sully our golden freedom. responsi – Our people! – A great of each citizen. and safety freedom the personal of worthy are see if you to is waiting us, because the whole world to bility has fallen wants mother Yugoslavia Your and Slovenes! of the Serbs, Croats – People freedom. and so dear us, she to large do her justice in this moment, when it rises to great, you pride.’ but full of in her eye, with a tear kisses and blesses you Herzegovina also contributed to this complex ideological spectrum and sup- and spectrum ideological complex this to contributed also Herzegovina idea. Yugoslav ported the the clerical Party of Rights in Sarajevo. of Rights Party the clerical er social tremors that could revolutionize the masses and to make the takeover the takeover the masses make and to that could revolutionize er social tremors no signs of were segments there in some Surprisingly, as peaceful as possible. act to and social shift. The most assertive this important administrative-legal caused Bosnia and Herzegovina throughout peace of unrests – in view preserve and cadres’ of so-called ‘Green the emergence protests, agrarian intimated by the defeat after forces Austro-Hungarian of difficulties during the withdrawal the Main Com- by taken – was 1918 on 15 September Powers of the Central 1918, October on 29 of the National Council of Bosnia and Herzegovina mittee meet with the to Jelavić i Vjekoslav Hamid Svrzo Milan Jojkić, which authorized Colonel Živan J. Ranković at the head of the 14th regiment of the Serbian Army, entering Sarajevo on 6 November 1918

Hamid Svrzo , II, 418. , II, 418. Historijska traganja, Historijska Građa

– in a bid to ‘proclaim ‘proclaim in a bid to 21 472.

, Građa

– This was announced after the resolution passed passed resolution the announced after This was

However, at this time a no less import- However, 22 , yr. XVIII, no. 19, Sarajevo, 1982, 175. 1982, Sarajevo, 19, no. XVIII, , yr. 25 Prilozi 213. – , II, 418, 471. 471. , II, 418, dec. 1918)“, 1918)“, dec. ađa – – Gr Enes S. Omerović, „Elementi represije u radu Narodnog vijeća Slovenaca, Hrvata i Hrvata vijeća Slovenaca, Narodnog u radu represije „Elementi Omerović, Enes S. Nusret Šehić, „Narodno vijeće SHS za BiH i njegova djelatnost nakon sloma Austro- djelatnost nakon vijeće SHS za BiH i njegova „Narodno Šehić, Nusret H. Kapidžić, „Rad Narodnog Vijeća“, 187. 187. Vijeća“, „Rad Narodnog H. Kapidžić, Minutes of the session GO NV BiH, Sarajevo, 29 October 1918. 1918. October 29 Minutes of the session GO NV BiH, Sarajevo, Most off icers of Yugoslav origin in the former Austro-Hungarian Austro-Hungarian former in the origin Yugoslav of icers Most off 3, Sarajevo, 2009, 183 2009, Sarajevo, 3, 24 — 25 — 25 — (nov. Ugarske 23 — 23 — vlade za Bosnu i Hercegovinu“, i Narodne Srba za Bosnu i Hercegovinu 22 — 22 — at the session of the Main Committee of the National Council of Bosnia and Herzegovina of the National Council of Bosnia and Herzegovina at the session of the Main Committee the as parliamentarians to ‘go stating would that the chosen members on 3 November come to to at least one regiment and ask for army command post of the Entente nearest Sarajevo.’ 21 — Kapidžić, „Rad Narodnog Vijeća“, 151. Vijeća“, „Rad Narodnog 21 — Kapidžić, The Serbian army entered Sarajevo on 6 November 1918 and was and was 1918 on 6 November Sarajevo entered The Serbian army 23 In Zagreb, initial objections were quickly placated when the same invita- quickly placated objections were initial In Zagreb, 24 ant reason was the obvious inability of the Main Committee and National Gov- inability of the Main Committee the obvious was ant reason and consolidation of peacekeeping problems the complex handle ernment to repression icient and no steady and eff with no authority of their own of power orts and – despite their best eff army gendarmerie and such as the police, tools network a shared into as part of national councils organized guard an organized rule. of new greeted by all religious groups as a liberator and guarantor of stability, as was as was of stability, and guarantor as a liberator groups all religious by greeted in Bosnia and Herzegovina. also the case in all other towns army who had been sent from Zagreb to Sarajevo to establish the army of the establish to the army Sarajevo to Zagreb who had been sent from army completed without having returned Slovenes, and Kingdom of Serbs, Croats entrusted were and in Sarajevo to stay told were icers off their task. Only a few with the Command of the Serbian a gendarmerie together with organizing army. tion was sent to the Serbian army. sent to tion was commander of the Serbian Second Army Stepa Stepanović near Višegrad and near Višegrad Stepanović Stepa Army commander of the Serbian Second Sarajevo’ to of the Serbian army arrival the ‘urgent request the independence of entire Yugoslavia’. the independence of entire

71 72 , Zagreb, , Zagreb, One of 28 žave , 622. – Građa The first point of the The first 26 Raspad Austro-Ugarske i stvaranje jugoslavenske dr jugoslavenske i stvaranje Austro-Ugarske Raspad ; however, correspondence reveals that ‘it would be in would that ‘it reveals correspondence ; however, , II, 519. 27 Bogdan Krizman, Bogdan Krizman, The letter of Živojin Mišić, Chief of the Serbian General Staff, addressed to B. Terzić Terzić B. to addressed Staff, Chief of the Serbian General Mišić, of Živojin The letter Građa 26 — On behalf of the Serbian Supreme Command and Serbian govern- On behalf of the Serbian Supreme 1977, 212-213. 1977, 27 — 28 — tact and appropriate employ to are you also states: ‘In this matter 1918 November on 20/7 of him the initiator make discuss this only with Šola and to delicately to Try discretion. place as soon as possible’ should take The unification everything. General Terzić’s replies states that ‘the local circumstances in Bosnia and Her- local circumstances states that ‘the replies Terzić’s General decisions, than rash demand a lot of tactfulnesscaution rather and zegovina in in the National government the Croats for particularly out of consideration issue to was be politically opportune if the Regent would and that ‘it Sarajevo’ question of the agrarian resolution the public statinga statement to that any Although losses’. material that the Muslims will not incur any sure make would on the instructions acted had so far that ‘it stated the Bosnian government but if the current do so, and that it will continue to of the Serbian government instruction given to General Terzić read as follows: ‘Territorial military organiza- ‘Territorial as follows: read Terzić General to instruction given military and installation secure of new authority needed to tion of the province with and the wishes of an agreement functioning, subject to and army safety the National Council’ pro- would if Bosnia and Herzegovina Serbian interest general the greatest has already as Dalmatia soon as possible, claim their unification with Serbia as and if the Bosnian government come from to be best if this was It would done. with Serbia.’ declaring its unification issue a public manifest it would General Božidar Terzić as en- Sarajevo sent to were Terzić Božidar and General ment, Milan Pećanac of Bosnia and Herzegov- annexation consider the possibility of a direct to voys mood on the matter with the general themselves Serbia and familiarize ina to and Herzegovina. Bosnia for in the National Government Gligorije Jeftanović, chairman of the Supreme Council of Bosnia and Herzegovina , 29 Političke Političke , no. 108, 20 108, , no. Đorđe Mikić, Mikić, Đorđe – Srpska riječ Srpska

blamed the Democrats – The center of the The center 31 Srpska riječ Srpska (Banja Luka: Institut za istoriju, 1997), 10. 10. 1997), Institut za istoriju, Luka: (Banja

30 665. , 662. Later on the pro-Radical paper on the pro-Radical Later , 662. – 664

, Građa

– ađa Gr It had 18 members – seven Serbs, six Croats and five Muslims. and five Serbs, six Croats – seven members It had 18 30 — This movement for unification in Serbia was also a cause of concern for the also a cause of concern for unification in Serbia was for 30 — This movement an requesting Pribićević S. to and its chairman A. Šola wrote in Sarajevo, government of the National Council of SHS with the Committee of the Central agreement immediate of and fear of the matter the ‘urgency solution due to and a general Serbian government anarchy’. 29 — September 1919. September 31 — for the failure of a direct unification of Bosnia and Herzegovina with Serbia. ‘…the blame with Serbia. ‘…the unification of Bosnia and Herzegovina of a direct the failure for of stifled the voice who forcibly in Bosnia, and his lackeys Pribićević on Mr. squarely falls unification with Serbia...’ the Serbian people in Bosnia requesting stranke i izbori u Bosanskoj krajini i izbori u Bosanskoj stranke However, throughout Bosnia and Herzegovina newly formed formed newly Bosnia and Herzegovina throughout However, the initiative for direct unification with Serbia was scrapped during direct talks talks direct during scrapped unification with Serbia was direct for the initiative and Zagreb. Belgrade between Bosnian Frontier, with its Kočić tradition and still reeling from the recent war and war the recent from reeling and still tradition with its Kočić Bosnian Frontier, of judges, replacement and allowed Sarajevo in opposition to court trials, was population, and hence the the and terrorizing upheavals arrests, internments, sent its Bosnia and Herzegovina for of the National Council Main Committee committee. a new calm the situation and form to Luka Banja to representatives issue a procla- to the first was Luka the National Council in Banja However, announcing 1918 November on 27 Stepanović Stepa Marshal Field mation to of HM under the scepter unification with the Kingdom of Serbia ‘complete of wishes of the people regardless with the irresistible I’, ‘complying King Petar policy was to change, then they would need to be given new instructions’ new be given need to would then they change, to was policy national councils proclaimed unification with Serbia not only on behalf of the national councils proclaimed population of Bosnia and Herzegov- entire Serbian people but on behalf of the the stood of this movement the forefront At and tribe’. of faith ina ‘regardless independently of the acted which had always Luka, national council in Banja its instructions. disregarding National Council in Sarajevo,

73 Baš-čaršija, street in Sarajevo (Historical Archives of Sarajevo, HAS, 3398. ZFR-O) - - - - If Field If Field 33 34 , 277–279. , 495, 518–519, 683. 518–519, , 495, , 659. ađa Građa On the same day unification was proclaimed by the councils of Bihać, Bos. Dubica, the councils of Bihać, by proclaimed unification was On the same day Gr . On the same and the following day, many of the councils in councils of the many day, following and the the same . On 32 33 — On the Klašnice. Tešanj, Prnjavor, Zvornik, Most, Prijedor, Sanski Bos. Novi, Bos. Krupa, Gačanica, Ključ, Bijeljina, Kulen-Vakuf, joined by were they November, 28 day, following Bos. Kostajnica; Bos. Petrovac, Glamoč, Višegrad, Bos. Šamac, Teslić, Maglaj, Jajce, Gacko, Krnete, Kobatovci, (villages: Maglajani, Mahovljani, Rudolfstal – Krnjeuša, November 29 – Srebrenica; 30 November (Doboj), Krnjeuša; (Doboj), Čičeva Pojezna Bokinci, Petroševci), (Mrkonjić- Modriča, Livno; 2 December – Vercar-Vakuf Puračić, 1 December – Zavidovići, – 5 December – Foča. Vlasenica, Trebinje; 3 December – Jablanica, Žitomislić, grad), 1918“, sa Srbijom u novembru ujedinjenja Bosne i Hercegovine „Pokušaj Hamdija Kapidžić, i Hercegovina Bosna 34 — Per the instruction of the National Council of Serbs, Croats and of Serbs, Croats instruction of the National Council the Per * * * despite rifts political elites the and Herzegovina, of Bosnia In 1918 32 — Marshal Stepa Stepanović had any doubts as to the need to ‘help the work of the work ‘help to the need as to doubts any had Stepanović Stepa Marshal it could not be so that with Serbia’ unification to councils in regard the national November on 11 resolved were they a sign of invasion’, opponents ‘as abused by who Command, of Staff the Chief Supreme of the Mišić, Živojin General by 1918 all military and other issues begin resolving in the terri- to Terzić B. authorized with the national authorities. On in agreement of Bosnia and Herzegovina tory in Sarajevo the National Government informed Protić Stojan 2 December 2018 in remain would ‘administration movement, of this unification that, regardless in Sarajevo. the hands of the government Bosnia and Herzegovina announced their direct unification with Serbia. with unification their direct announced Herzegovina Bosnia and faith and name’ faith Slovenes adopted at the session of 25 November, the decision on the unifica- the decision on the at the session adopted of 25 November, Slovenes with Serbia and Montenegro and Slovenes tion of the State of Serbs, Croats Bosnia and Herzegovina and with the act passed on 1 December adopted, was of the king- The creation and Slovenes. of Serbs, Croats joined the Kingdom political life new population. A the entire for event a major watershed dom was The document of 1 De- circumstances. and in new borders state began in new the National Council of Bos- functions to left some administrative cember 1918 of a shared them until the creation perform to which was nia and Herzegovina, of the Kingdom cancellation. The government and their gradual government of Bosnia representatives December and it included three on 20 formed was dominant peoples (Mehmed Spa- each the three of one from and Herzegovina, of National Health; as Minister Krulj and Mining; Uroš of Forestry ho as Minister of Faiths). as Minister Alaupović Tugomir as cause in their a shared the time of the Diet of Bosnia, found dating back to pirations to unification into a joint Yugoslav state. They expressed their approval their approval expressed They state. a joint Yugoslav unification into to pirations institutions that pre in joint work and practical statements resolutions, through enter to army Serbian the for call their as well as December, 1 of act the ceded – either sepa While Serbian politicians of Bosnia and Herzegovina. the territory au associates Monarchy of the Dual or less loyal as more during the war rated ideologically – remained Committee in the Yugoslav or present thorities, arrested the by and encouraged the Serbian government to and emotionally attached unification with Serbia, during this fateful direct for movement national councils’

75 76 year Croatian, Muslim and Jewish politicians gradually but firmly crystallized their their crystallized firmly but gradually politicians Jewish and Muslim Croatian, year groups ethnic-political in all three Of unification. course, to regard position in peoples into Yugoslav the unification of opposed to some who were were there manifest political life, in future a visible legacy remain this would a single polity; own their about groups partiespolitical of religious-ethnic views and divergent in state in the new of Bosnia and Herzegovina future action and the political roles, Slovenes/Yugoslavia. and Croats – the Kingdom of Serbs,

MUZEJ-JUGOSLAVIJE.ORG V

YUGO-

NALISM OF NATIO- OF PARADOXES THE SLAVIA AND SLAVIA OF THE CREATION CREATION THE TEMPLE, VIDOVDAN VIDOVDAN MEŠTROVIĆ’S MEŠTROVIĆ’S IVAN IVAN

PhD ALEKSANDAR IGNJATOVIĆ

858; Aleksandar Aleksandar 858; – 73, 4 (2014), 828 4 (2014), 73, (Beograd: Građevinska knjiga, 2007), Građevinska (Beograd: Slavic Review Slavic vić (1883–1962), a sculptural-architectural a sculptural-architectural vić (1883–1962), Conceived as a semantic and architectural as a semantic and architectural Conceived 1 century. Deeply rooted in the tradition of Late Symbol- of Late in the tradition Deeply rooted century. th Jugoslovenstvo u arhitekturi 1904–1941 u arhitekturi Jugoslovenstvo 60; Nenad Makuljević, „Ivan Meštrović: Od proroka do protivnika jugoslovenstva“, jugoslovenstva“, do protivnika Od proroka Meštrović: „Ivan Nenad Makuljević, 60; – Ignjatović, Ignjatović, Sculptures representing historical and mythical heroes and hero- heroes and mythical historical representing Sculptures Vidovdan Meštrović’s Ivan „Images of the Nation Foreseen: 1 — Ignjatović, See: Aleksandar Yugoslavism“, and Primordial Temple The Vidovdan Temple is the first and most famous monumental and most famous is the first Temple The Vidovdan 43 http://www.yuhistorija.com/serbian/kultura_religija_txt00c3.html / Accessed on 20 July 2018 on 20 / Accessed http://www.yuhistorija.com/serbian/kultura_religija_txt00c3.html ađorđević dynasty, which began purchasing some of Meštrović’s some of Meštrović’s which began purchasing dynasty, ađorđević Vidovdan sculptures as early as 1910 and over the following year sponsored his sponsored year the following and over as early as 1910 sculptures Vidovdan activities. and exhibition creative ism and Secession, this work was originally recognized not only as a notable recognized originally was ism and Secession, this work complex but also as a narrative artistic trends, European of Central example entwined with its political content. whose poetical quality became inextricably in his work rooted that Meštrović the fact to owing made possible This was and of the South Slavs epic tradition instrumentalized the politically strongly and its production in an important role played patrons that powerful the fact the Serbian state and by played was a notable role dissemination. In this sense, Kar the royal work of the Croatian artist Ivan Meštro artist Ivan of the Croatian work and sec- at the turn of the first created artifacts 80 ensemble made up of over ond decade of the 20 ines: Banović Strahinja (3), Miloš Obilić, Srđa Zlopogleđa, Prince Marko, slaves, slaves, Zlopogleđa, Prince Marko, Srđa Miloš Obilić, (3), Strahinja ines: Banović ideolog- the distinctive included into but irreversibly gradually were etc. widows of South Slavs question’ the ‘national of resolving in the process ical structure framework for two mutually linked ensembles – the Vidovdan Cycle and the Cy- Cycle ensembles – the Vidovdan mutually linked two for framework of Koso- of the Battle the tradition to both thematically tied cle of Prince Marko, proudly to was Temple its consequences – the Vidovdan and mythologizing vo, (1914–1918) War and the Great (1912–1913) Wars the Balkan after arise in Kosovo the liberation struggles for and the end of centennial of martyrdom as a symbol and unification of all South Slavs.

77 2 - – sija: Beč vić i sece Ivan Meštro Ivan eni i umjetnički rad Hrvatske akademije znanosti znanosti akademije Hrvatske eni i umjetnički rad 1 (2009), 143–170. 1 (2009), bears evidence to an unwillingness to critically to an unwillingness to evidence bears century, based on different criteria, began to identi- began criteria, based on different century, 21 (2015), 153–170; Irena Kraševac, Kraševac, Irena 21 (2015), 153–170; 4 th – and outside of the historical context in which they they in which context of the historical – and outside , 1900–1910 (Zagreb: Institut za povijest umjetnosti, 2002). An example of An example umjetnosti, 2002). Institut za povijest (Zagreb: , 1900–1910 2 4 (2014), 369–384; Barbara Vujanović, „Derivacija klasičnih modela u klasičnih modela „Derivacija Vujanović, Barbara 369–384; 4 (2014), Prag – Милан Шевић, „Косовске песме у камену. Вајарски радови Ивана Мештровића“, Ивана Мештровића“, радови Вајарски песме у камену. Милан Шевић, „Косовске Adriatica Adriatica , the Vidovdan Fragments have now almost completely lost lost completely almost now have Fragments , the Vidovdan

3 Starting from his first solo exhibitions in Vienna and Zagreb in 1910, in 1910, and Zagreb in Vienna solo exhibitions his first Starting from Once the most dangerous weapon of the Kingdom of Serbia in the of the Kingdom of weapon Once the most dangerous i umjetnosti u Splitu i umjetnosti modernoj umjetnosti: primjeri monumentalizma u spomeničkoj plastici Ivana Meštrovića“, Meštrovića“, plastici Ivana modernoj umjetnosti: primjeri monumentalizma u spomeničkoj znanstv za Zavoda zbornik radova Adrias: 2 — 88. (1910), 265 86, српске Матице Летопис on 20 Accessed 3 — http://www.narodnimuzej.rs/novi-vek/zbirka-jugoslovenske-skulpture/ July 2018 political activities,to an apologia of Meštrović’s 4 offer to — the tendency In this sense, his early interpret and to assessments of their dominant ideological contents distance any highly are primarily in the artistic and esthetic context, works and architectural sculptural idealizma“, ahistorijskog prostor kao i politika Meštrović „Ivan Srhoj, Vinko characteristic: Ars a comprehensive interpretation of Meštrović’s early work in its historical context is offered is offered context in its historical early work of Meštrović’s interpretation a comprehensive mladog Meštrovića“, i umjetnički rad opredjeljenje „Političko Machiedo Mladinić, in: Norka povijest Časopis suvremenu za München vić’s masterpiece vić’s fy with the modern ethno-political identities of the Serbs, Croats and Slovenes. and Slovenes. fy ethno-political identities with the modern of the Serbs, Croats stage, on the public Temple of the Vidovdan the appearance the time of At – empires of two political borders the divided by were these national groups independent nation-states two and Empire, and the Ottoman Austria-Hungary the idea Of course, of Montenegro. – the Kingdom of Serbia and the Kingdom individual national identities transcend would community that of a Yugoslav with it symbiosis simultaneously it and in a complex to while also developing represented much more than ‘evidence of adopting elements of Symbolism of Symbolism elements of adopting ‘evidence than much more represented and Secession’ where the artist displayed many monumental sculptures, with the large, five- with the large, monumental sculptures, many artist the displayed where – Meštrović’s joining them in 1912 model of the Temple architectural meter-long the question tied to of the became inextricably work monumental synthetic the only political framework and the necessity of creating people’ ‘Yugoslav inter- various Through them – their national state. be acceptable for that would border, both sides the Austro-Hungarian-Serbian of that came from pretations whose people in its entirety, Yugoslav embodied the united Temple the Kosovo divisions between and historical religious linguistic, ethnic, identity transcended communities that in the 19 goslavia and the Serbian experience in the joint state – Kingdom of Serbs, Croats of Serbs, Croats – Kingdom in the joint state experience and the Serbian goslavia as the as well – (1929–1941) and Kingdom of Yugoslavia (1918–1929) and Slovenes on. of its peoples rested the sovereignty that questionable foundations assess it and represents a symptom of a much wider phenomenon. This hiatus of a much wider phenomenon. a symptom assess represents it and of Yu of the creation critical rethinking any distancing from the current reveals on the eve of the Great War. Seen outside of the comprehensive concept of the of concept comprehensive of the outside Seen War. the Great of eve on the description laconic of widespread the quote – to relics’ the people’s of ‘temple Meštro their original meaning.their original and the main symbolical Slavs and unification of South liberation struggle for it thus became a remnant of Yugoslavia, of the creation instrument in the process Serbian history. of recent testimony art and a slightly marginalized of Yugoslav in both Serbia and other this monument surrounding the gaping void However, Yugoslavia milieus of former

Ivan Meštrović, Banović Strahinja (torso), 1908 Plaster National Museum in Belgrade Cat. No. 33_12 79 80 347. – 26; – The 7 144, 1197 ed.,

140. – National Question inNational (Zagreb, 2009), 345 2009), (Zagreb, Burlington Magazine Burlington centuryidea that the th 39, 1 (2007), 133–155. 1 (2007), 39, 10 139; Ivo Banac, Banac, Ivo 139; 1, 3 (1915), 2; Milan Ćurčin, „O „O Milan Ćurčin, 2; 3 (1915), 1, – vića, 1883–1932 (Zagreb: Nova Evropa, 1933), 13. 1933), Evropa, Nova (Zagreb: Jadran (London: Hurst and Company, 2003), 11 2003), and Company, Hurst (London: 6 8 Meštrović Meštrović Život Ivana Meštro Ivana Život (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1988), 21 1988), Press, (Ithaca: Cornell University Yugoslavia and its Historians: Understanding the Balkan Wars of Wars the Balkan Understanding and its Historians: Yugoslavia Časopis za suvremenu povijest Časopis suvremenu za or different reasons) by the Serbian, Croatian and and by the Serbian, Croatian reasons) or different 51; Duško Kečkemet, Kečkemet, Duško 51; – In his widely quoted text about the idea of the Kosovo about the idea of the Kosovo text In his widely quoted (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 2003), 116 2003), Press, University Stanford (Stanford: 9 However, it was not until the early not until 20 it was However, 5 Милорад Екмечић, Стварање Југославије I–II (Београд, 1989). СтварањеМилорад Екмечић, Југославије Просвета: ‘The foundations of this Temple are the unnumbered just victims the unnumbered are of this Temple ‘The foundations poreklu i detinjstvu Ivana Meštrovića“, Meštrovića“, i detinjstvu Ivana poreklu Yugoslavia. Origins, History, Politics Origins, History, Yugoslavia. Arnold Suppan, „Yugoslavism versus Serbian, Croatian, and Slovene Nationalism“, in Norman M. Nationalism“, and Slovene Serbian, Croatian, versus „Yugoslavism Arnold Suppan, eds., Naimark and Holly Case, the 1990s 9 — Aleksandar Ignjatović, „Images Foreseen“. of the Nation 9 — Ignjatović, Aleksandar Hrama’“, „Ideja ’Kosovskog 10 — Meštrović, Ivan (2002): 740 8 — See: Norka Machiedo Mladinić, „Prilog proučavanju djelovanja Ivana Meštrovića u Meštrovića Ivana djelovanja 8 — „Prilog proučavanju Machiedo Mladinić, See: Norka odboru“, Jugoslavenskom An ideological reinterpretation of these Meštrović’s poetical for- of these Meštrović’s An ideological reinterpretation 5 — Djokić, in Dejan Yugoslavia“, Idea Before Yugoslav „The 6 — See: Dennison Rusinow, Yugoslavism: Histories of a Failed Idea, 1918–1992 a Failed of Histories Yugoslavism: 7 — Elizabeth Clegg, „Meštrović, England and the Great War“, War“, England and the Great 7 — Elizabeth Clegg, „Meštrović, In the tumultuous war period, his temple was seen as a national was period, his temple In the tumultuous war The Vidovdan Temple gained a remarkably important and instru- gained a remarkably Temple The Vidovdan mulations about the Yugoslav race was offered by Ante Tresić Pavičić (1867– Pavičić Tresić by Ante offered was race mulations about the Yugoslav con- was part of this temple a Dalmatian author and politician: ‘Every 1949), Serbian depict the unnumbered to were The foundations as symbolical. ceived with struggles centuries fraught five that had died over victims and Croatian and statesmen that out heroes meant symbolize to were [...]; the mighty pillars Temple (1915), Meštrović offered a precise outline of the meaning of his endeav- a precise offered Meštrović (1915), Temple or with multiple political connotations: its and enduring hardship, suffering all those who are are its pillars of our race, is the its holy water is its love, frankincense is the song of human torture, prayer of the temple The tower justice. for and of those yearning of the scorned tears [...]’ the heavens is the purified souls that connect it to had a long history. had a Vidovdan fragments became a part of the distinctive ideological agenda about ideological became a part distinctive of the fragments Vidovdan which and political unity, and the necessity people cultural of its the Yugoslav (albeit f supported equally was his part, For and Hungary. as Bosnia as well elites Serbia and Austria in Slovene unity’ of (as the ideology of ‘national supporter became a fervent Meštrović Com- in the Yugoslav and his involvement to), usually referred was Yugoslavism impact than political, had a strong symbolical although more (1915–1918), mittee question. of the South Slavic on the reception martyrium of sorts, dedicated to all South Slavs that had fallen for freedom and freedom for that had fallen all South Slavs martyrium to of sorts, dedicated unification. restored mental role in this process. Namely, it is known that Serbian elites acted as the as Serbian elites that acted it is known Namely, in this process. mental role of bulky Dozens artistic endeavor. pillar of this grand financial and ideological were the temple, model of as the wooden statues well casts, as and plaster some sort of relics. another like to one corner of Europe from transferred of a Yugoslav nation became particularly current and politically operational; it operational; and politically particularly became nation current of a Yugoslav Herzegovina of Bosnia and the annexation after momentum stronger gained a Serbia as the turn to began to eyes when many Wars, and the Balkan in 1908 for of the final struggle stand at the forefront that would Piedmont’ ‘Yugoslav of all South Slavs. and unification the liberation

12 - - Ivan Ivan (Oxford: (Oxford: 17 (Beograd: XX vek, XX vek, (Beograd: Yugoslavism: Histories of of Histories Yugoslavism: 13 1, 13 (1920): 504. (1920): 13 1, For Meštrović, all all Meštrović, For National Question in National ed., Yugoslavism: Histories of a of Histories Yugoslavism:

11 ed.,

Meštrović’s temple enjoyed enjoyed temple Meštrović’s Nova Evropa Nova , was the ideological context the ideological context , was 14 18 (Beograd: Nolit, 1983), 11. Nolit, 1983), (Beograd: vić , 243–283. , see: Ненад Макуљевић, Уметност и национална Уметност , see: Ненад Макуљевић, Ivan Mešto Ivan (London, 1919), 59, 58. 59, 1919), (London, was hence replaced by the narrative of Yugoslav of Yugoslav the narrative by hence replaced was Chosen Peoples: Sacred Sources of National Identity National of Sources Sacred Peoples: Chosen Smrt na Kosovu polju: Istorija kosovskog mita kosovskog polju: Istorija Smrt na Kosovu (London: Hurst and Company, 2003), 27–41. 2003), and Company, Hurst (London: anniversary 16 (London: Hurst and Company, 2003), 238–251. 2003), and Company, Hurst (London: th 1992 Smrt na Kosovu polju Smrt na Kosovu – 1992 – under the guise of the Yugoslav mission. The suppression under the guise of the Yugoslav , 206–207; Andrew Wachtel, „Ivan Meštrović, Ivo Andrić, and the Synthetic and the Synthetic Andrić, Ivo Meštrović, „Ivan Wachtel, Andrew , 206–207; Yugoslavia Djokić, in Dejan Period“, of the Interwar Culture Yugoslav идеја у XИX веку: Систем европске и српске визуелне културе у служби нације културе визуелне и српске европске Систем у XИX веку: идеја 2006). средства, и наставна за уџбенике (Београд: Завод Banac, „Images of the Nation Foreseen“, 17 — See: Ignjatović, Failed Idea, 1918 Failed 18 — Ivan Čolović, Čolović, — Ivan 18 2016), 220–237. On the Battle of Kosovo as a theme in Serbian art in the context of the as a theme in Serbian art in the context of Kosovo On the Battle 220–237. 2016), of its 500 celebration a Failed Idea, 1918 a Failed 15 — R. W. Seton-Watson, „Meštrović and the Jugoslav Idea“, in Milan Ćurčin, ed., in Milan Ćurčin, Idea“, and the Jugoslav „Meštrović Seton-Watson, 15 — W. R. A Monograph Meštrović. 16 — Čolović, See: Ivan Oxford University Press, 2003), 42. 2003), Press, University Oxford First „The St. Pavlowitch, Kosta 20–21; Yugoslavia“, Idea Before Yugoslav „The —14 Rusinow, in Dejan Djokić, of Yugoslavia“, and the Unification War World The Yugoslavization of the Kosovo myth, a process that peaked in that peaked a process myth, of the Kosovo The Yugoslavization Owing to the instrumentality of the Yugoslav ideology, which is ideology, the instrumentalityOwing to of the Yugoslav 13 — Anthony D. Smith, 13 — D. Anthony 12 — Ivan Meštrović, „Zamisao Kosovskog Hrama“, Hrama“, „Zamisao Kosovskog 12 — Meštrović, Ivan 11 — Quoted in: Duško Kečkemet, Kečkemet, —11 in: Duško Quoted ačertanije sts on, all of whom had suffered for freedom.’ suffered had all of whom sts on, N And indeed, Meštrović’s massive display was meant bear to to evidence was display massive And indeed, Meštrović’s 15 Yugoslav martyrs, from the Battle of Kosovo to modern times, and the ‘entire times, modern to ‘entire and the of Kosovo Battle the from martyrs, Yugoslav sacrifice’. of ultimate the apostles of the ‘religion represented nation’ Yugoslav that made Meštrović’s Vidovdan Temple a symbolic instrument not only in the instrument a symbolic Temple Vidovdan that made Meštrović’s people but also in the process visualization of the idea of a unified Yugoslav in the nationalist teaching about the state rooted Yugoslav first the of creating Kosovo and Prince Lazar as the high priest of this new secular ‘religion of ultimate as the high priest secular ‘religion and Prince Lazar of this new Kosovo the nationalists adopted and Croat some Slovene time, the same At self-sacrifice’. Yugo However, reasons. pragmatic their own by driven ideology of Yugoslavism idealists a useful instrument who in the idea and those saw of national unity slav dis and interests in their shared united fulfilling particular national aims were for poles different and from reasons their own which, for circles trust of conservative artistic project. Meštrović’s criticized of the political spectrum, harshly homeland re homeland This sculptural and architectural work therefore became an object of celebrat- became an object therefore work architectural and This sculptural D. Anthony by as noted in which, as a secular religion, nationalism ing Yugoslav religion.’ new an object of a people itself became Smith, ‘the the decade before the breakout of the Great War of the Great the breakout the decade before known to have been used as a mask for fulfilling various political objectives, above above political objectives, various fulfilling for been used as a mask have to known and Serbian political elites, all those of the Croatian of the national myth of Serbian Kosovo and its sanctification, which reached its and its sanctification, which reached of Serbian Kosovo of the national myth peak at the turn of the century, the dormant and freshly awakened, long-suffering Yugoslav people that were just were that people Yugoslav long-suffering awakened, the dormant and freshly this paradoxically, Seemingly silence. centuries-longcoming out of their forced using the emotionally Serbian nationalists, spearheaded by oniric enthusiasm was their implementation of for tradition established and newly Vidovdan charged Garašanin’s widespread support. As noted by Robert Seton-Watson (1879–1951), it was ‘the it was (1879–1951), Seton-Watson Robert by support. As noted widespread and in the language of sculpture expressed [sic], idea’ triumph of the Jugoslav and united free of a Valhalla the artisticensemble of the ‘new through architecture nation’.

81 6 Photograph of Ivan Meštrović’s exhibition at the Victoria and Albert Museum, London 1915 Photograph Collection of Atelier Meštrović in Zagreb Cat. No. FAM-1519

7 84 19 in Paris, which in Paris, 3, no. 18 (1919), 289–290. (1919), 18 no. 3, 2, 68 (1919), 1; Ivo Politeo, Politeo, Ivo 1; (1919), 68 2, t the Paris Peace Conference: A Peace Conference: t the Paris Novo doba Novo Thus the Vidovdan or Kosovo or Kosovo Thus the Vidovdan 20 Jugoslovenska njiva Jugoslovenska Yugoslavia a Yugoslavia was strategically published in Paris published in Paris strategically was (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1963), 93–96, 122–28. 122–28. 93–96, 1963), Press, University Yale Haven: (New , 42–56; Ivo J. Lederer, Lederer, J. Ivo , 42–56; Exposition des artistes yougoslaves Exposition Yugoslavism La péninsule balkanique péninsule La eignty of different ethnic groups merged into a single national into merged ethnic groups different eignty of The Treaty of Versailles was signed on the day of the Vidovdan of the Vidovdan the day signed on was of Versailles The Treaty 19 — Andrej Mitrović, „The Yugoslav Question, the First World War and the Peace Conference, Conference, and the Peace War World Question, the First Yugoslav „The Mitrović, — Andrej 19 1914–1920“, Study in Frontier-Making 20 — See the appeal for international recognition of the new state signed by Meštrović Meštrović signed by state of the new 20 recognition — international See the appeal for umjetnka“, and other artists: „Apel jugoslavenskih „Jugoslavenska umjetnička izložba u Parizu“, u Parizu“, izložba umjetnička „Jugoslavenska necessary congruence of ethnic and political borders. The Kingdom of Serbs, of Serbs, Kingdom The necessary borders. and political of ethnic congruence largely state the new and 1918 1 December on formed was and Slovenes Croats opened the prob- but at the same time congruence, idealfulfilled this of border sover lem of the body on an ethnically, historically and culturally complex territory. The fact that fact The territory. complex and culturally historically ethnically, body on an and of South Slavs the unification about both 1 December brought the act of communities ethnic repre- Slovene and Croat of Serb, the ethnic completion unity’, the notion of ‘national underlying the ambivalence for grounds sented of nationalist elites and at the same political objectives the which had realized ideol- of individual national obstacletime become the main in the development status of the negotiations about the international the outcome ogies. However, depended precisely in 1919 Conference Peace at the Versailles state of the new The and Slovenes. unity’ of Serbs, Croats about the ‘national on the argument juxtaposed with the right was necessitynatural of the fulfillment of their joint and Hun- nations (and not only Austria of individual South Slavic right historical the defeated for and others the victorious for gary), had fought some of which widely acclaimed that several these reasons for precisely It was side in the war. and anthropologist all the geographer fields – above different from scholars – were Belić (1876–1960) and the linguist Aleksandar Cvijić (1865–1927) Jovan as a subsidiary talks, but nonetheless crucially im- the Versailles included into and members portantpart composed of Serbian government of the delegation their work In fact, Austria-Hungary. former from of South Slavs representatives nation, about the Yugoslav of a much wider discourse the final source proved War. the Great its climax in the last decade before whose last stage reached monograph Cvijić’s in 1918, summarizing this intellectual project into a single narrative and postulat- a single narrative into project summarizing this intellectual in 1918, comprised a single ethnic community. and Slovenes ing that the Serbs, Croats had been organized under the auspices of the new and as yet unrecognized unrecognized under the auspices yet and as of the new had been organized cycles than sixty artists, Meštrović’s more by works with many Together state. the mem- by being advocated same demands that were the very supported delegation in Versailles. Slavic of the South bers feast (St. Vitus Day) of 1919; at the same time, Meštrović’s Vidovdan Temple Temple Vidovdan Meštrović’s at the same time, of 1919; Day) (St. Vitus feast at the great displayed was Temple came to be canonized as a national shrine of sorts and quite literally as a national shrine of sorts literally and quite canonized be came to Temple of the Serbian became an instrument in the service of the political objectives population of the of the South Slavic representatives and various government of potential and political The ideological content Monarchy. Habsburg former greatest and one of Europe’s professor the Austrian by – noted work Meštrović’s when he remarked as early as 1910, (1862–1941) Josef Strzygowski art historians to be understood was for us if Meštrović difficult with concern: ‘It will be very by his compatriots and if they were to unite under the auspices of his art!’21 – became a part of Europe’s new political reality. However, the distinctive symbolism of the Vidovdan Temple can also provide an answer to the question of the nature of the national state that became internationally recognized on 28 June 1919. Unlike older-generation champions of the idea of Yugoslav unification – such as Josip Juraj Strossmayer (1815–1905) and Franjo Rački (1828–1894), who advocated religious unitarism of the nation though the adoption of either Catholicism or Eastern Orthodoxy – the discourse of Yugoslavism built around the Vidovdan Temple included turning to old, pre-schism unity and the establishment of a ‘religion of ultimate self-sacrifice’ as a shared belief for all South Slavs. In fact, Meštrović’s version of Yugoslavism which corresponded to the notions of national unity (later known as ‘integral Yugoslavism’) excluded non-Slavs and non-Christians from the project of the creation of a Yugoslav nation. And while the problem of Yugoslav Muslims was at the time seen from the prism of their original ‘Slavic’ identity which could transcend religious differences, the case of the majority population of Kosovo and Metohija – the region that was to house the Vidovdan Temple – and minority national groups in other parts of the state was rather symp- tomatic. Furthermore, this example reveals that the creation of Yugoslavia as a nation state rested on the simultaneous application of mutually contradictory principles of national sovereignty, confirming the phenomenon described by Benedict Anderson as philosophical poverty of nationalism.22 The territorial aspirations of the Kingdom of Serbia are known to have pointed in different directions: to Macedonia and Kosovo, as well as some other regions (including northern Albania) that had belonged to the Ottoman Empire until 1912; to Bosnia and Herzegovina and Sanjak, territories that had been placed under the protectorate of the Habsburg Monarchy after the Con- gress of Berlin in 1878; and some other regions such as Srem, parts of Banat and Bačka, Slavonia, Croatia and Dalmatia, which had been part of either Austria or Hungary. Various criteria were used to defend these territorial demands. In one case it was the argument of ‘historical right’; in another it was the ahistorical criterion of ‘right to self-determination’ based on ‘natural law’ which included features of ethnicity such as language, vernacular culture etc.23 The central pillar of first Yugoslavia was planted on this unstable soil, with the simultaneous and selective application of different principles of national sovereignty, and the Vidovdan Temple offered a symbolical summary of this ambivalent discourse – on one hand, it postulated the natural right of Yugoslavs as the foundation of their unity, and on the other their shared historical right that was essentially its opposite. The rhetoric of the Kosovo Temple – for example, linking the Battle of

21 — Quoted in: Kosta Strajnić, Ivan Meštrović (Beograd: Ćelap i Popovac, 1919), 16–17. 22 — Benedict Anderson, Nacija: zamišljena zajednica. Razmatranja o porijeklu i širenju nacionalizma (Zagreb: Školska knjiga, 1990), 16. 23 — See the lecture of Holm Sundhaussen at the academic conference held in Berlin on 4 July 2014 entitled Das Attentat von Sarajevo, Serbien und der ’Geist von 1914ʼ (Сарајевски атентат, Србија и ’дух 1914ʼ). The transcript of the original text and its Serbian translation

85 are available at: http://pescanik.net/sarajevski-atentat-srbija-i-duh-1914/ Accessed on 20 July 2018. See also: Banac, National Question in Yugoslavia, 165–166. 86 Chosen Chosen 27 Kosovo: A Kosovo: , 50. , (Cambridge: Manufacturing Middle Ages: Manufacturing (Leiden: Brill, 2013), 13–50. Brill, 2013), (Leiden: Nationalism and Territory: and Territory: Nationalism Jugoslovenstvo – actually created a created – actually 24 (Dordrecht: Springer, 2005), 25–43. 25–43. 2005), Springer, (Dordrecht: (Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield & Littlefield Rowman MD: (Lanham, Liberating Kosovo: Coercive Diplomacy Coercive Diplomacy Kosovo: Liberating The Limits of Nationalism of The Limits and played an important role in an important role and played 26 Territorial Rights Territorial This ambivalence was present in both the present was This ambivalence 25 (Cambridge, Mass: The MIT Press, 2012), 5; Noel Malcolm, 5; 2012), MIT Press, Mass: The (Cambridge, century); the campaigns of Ljudevit (Liudewit), the century); (Liudewit), campaigns of Ljudevit the This example illustrates not only the deep rift not only the deep in the illustrates This example th 28 -8 (London MacMillan, 2002), 273. 273. MacMillan, 2002), (London th , 131–165. Short History 25 — On the historical right in the context of legitimizing territorial acquisitions see: Tamar see: Tamar acquisitions 25 of legitimizing territorial — right in the context On the historical Land“, to Rights’ Meisels, „’Historical Peoples in the ideology of nationalism see: question rights’ of ‘historical —26 On the controversial Rights and Homelands“, Chaim Gans, „Historical On the concept of ‘national territory’ in the culture of nationalism see: A. D. Smith, see: A. of nationalism D. territory’ in the culture On the concept of ‘national Entangled History of Medievalism in Nineteenth-Century Europe Medievalism History of Entangled and History“, — L.28 See: David Phillips, „Culture Intervention and U.S. Cambridge University Press, 2003), 97–123; George W. White, White, W. George 97–123; 2003), Press, Cambridge University Constructing Europe Identity in Southeastern Group 36–37. 2000), Publishers, in the Austro- „National Origin Narratives Pohl, see: Walter context the medieval — For 27 (eds.), Geary & Gábor Klaniczay J. Patrick Hungarian Monarchy“, The synergy of the poetic message of the Vidovdan Temple and Temple message of the poetic of the Vidovdan The synergy The Vodovdan Temple was meant to become the central place meant become the central to was Temple The Vodovdan See: Ignjatović, 1. Hrama’“, „Ideja ’Kosovskog — Meštrović, 24 Duke of Pannonian Croatia (c. 810–823); and the Battle of Gvozd Mountain (1097) Mountain (1097) of Gvozd the Battle and 810–823); (c. Croatia of Pannonian Duke Croatia of medieval loss of independence the that led to rift between the seemingly defeated and obsolete historical right and the right historical and obsolete seemingly defeated the rift between of January 1918 Points Fourteen Wilson’s Woodrow which self-determination, to and Eastern of Central guiding principle in the restructuring had made the main issue equally relevant a crucial It was Conference. Peace Paris at the Europe theory. and legal historiography for Kosovo not only with the historical event of 1389 but also with the history with the but also of the of 1389 event the historical only with not Kosovo of Carantaniarulers (7 the political argument for the creation of Yugoslavia – both symbolically and – both symbolically of Yugoslavia the creation for the political argument talks and the Versailles exhibition Paris the fruition through to brought literally (1) – suggests the twofold taking place simultaneously spring of 1919 in the Yugoslavia, of of the creation the discourse that marked conceptual conflict of criteria and contradictory of diverging the overlapping from which emerged the Balkan following example, For a certain territory. and rule over sovereignty status and a with a peculiar historical as regions and Metohija, Kosovo Wars after state in 1918 with the Yugoslav merged were structure, ethnic complex right’. This based on ‘historical Serbia and Montenegro to their initial annexation ethnically that their majority population was of the fact place irrespectively took at the peace of the demands of local Albanians presented Albanian and in spite in Versailles. conference political and legal practice of the time but also the postulates the that made up political and legal practice Yugoslavia. of first foundations while the Serbian secular religion, as the new of Yugoslavia the celebration for myth a Kosovo by replaced was of the ‘kingdom of heaven’ nationalist myth than Serbian. The people rather ‘tri-named’ as the apotheosis of the Yugoslav ‘tribal’ erase purpose, a specific and for at least temporarily to, used was temple to transform and and Slovenes, the Serbs, Croats between identity differences himself Meštrović national unity. a metaphor into of Yugoslav Kosovo historical particu- any to could not be dedicated that his ‘temple explained repeatedly academic and political discourse of the time discourse academic and political promoting some and discrediting other demands for the same territories. the other demands for and discrediting some promoting ‘The Cycle of Prince Marko’– Esposizione Internazionale d’Arte, 1911 (interior of the Pavilion of Serbia in Rome) Photograph Collection of the Meštrović Gallery in Split Cat. No. FGM-975 Through the Through 29 vić’s own writings own vić’s The ‘national soul’ could not afford to include could not afford soul’ The ‘national 30 The Vidovdan Temple was immediately forgotten after the fulfill- after forgotten immediately was Temple The Vidovdan 29 — Milan Ćurčin, „O poreklu i detinjstvu Ivana Meštrovića“, 13–14. Meštrovića“, i detinjstvu Ivana poreklu 29 — „O Milan Ćurčin, и 1904. између у архитектури идентитет Југословенски Игњатовић, 30 — Александар 2005), у Београду, (Београд: Универзитет дисертације докторске Рукопис године. 1941. 65–103. ment of the national objective and the international recognition of the Kingdom recognition and the international ment of the national objective the fictional Vidovdan Unlike as a nation state. and Slovenes of Serbs, Croats a field of into transformed in reality was of this region the territory Kosovo, no where circumstances national action, a space of perpetual extraordinary the majority population of factual Kosovo, which was identified in the dominant which was Kosovo, the majority population of factual national enemies. of former with the descendants or lackeys perception lar religion or religious sect, but to all of them together’; it was meant be a all of them together’; to but to sect, it was or religious lar religion love, ‘brotherly celebrating as a place for of unity’ serve (2)‘temple that would nation. as the essences of the Yugoslav justice and education’ prism of the Vidovdan Temple, the Battle of Kosovo and its modern ‘sanctifica- of Kosovo the Battle Temple, prism of the Vidovdan of reality of the postulates that could, in the disjointed became a promise tion’ privileged enough all those that were for force as a cohesive serve life, everyday The of Yugoslavia. of the creation name on the eve bear the South Slavic to in Meštro which featured soul’ of Kosovo, fictional ‘national ethnic and religious could then transcend as those of his advocates, as well in both the borders’ as ‘racial to referred of what was but not the limits borders, public and academic discourse.

87

Photograph of a drawing of the lateral façade and floor plan of the Vidovdan Temple, 1908–12, ink on paper Photograph Collection of the Meštrović Gallery in Split (photo credits: Valentino Bilić Prcić) (FGM-4832) Cat. No. GMS 597

- 32 - - 88, - - 251–

Slavonic and East European Review European and East Slavonic (Beograd: Helsinški odbor za ljudska prava, 2017), prava, Helsinški odbor za ljudska (Beograd: In this new permanent exhibition, parts of permanent exhibition, In this new 33 vić, „From Constructed Memory to Imagined National Tradition: Memory Imagined National Tradition: to Constructed „From vić, The twofold de-historization of Meštrović’s great great of Meštrović’s de-historization The twofold 34 ладан Јовановић, Вардарска бановина, 1929–1941 (Београд: Институт за новију бановина, 1929–1941 ладан Јовановић, Вардарска After World War II, in the completely changed ideological and po changed II, in the completely War World After Today, in post-Yugoslav times, at the new permanent exhibition permanent exhibition times, at the new in post-Yugoslav Today, 31 — On Kosovo in the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes/Yugoslavia, see: Mrika see: Mrika and Slovenes/Yugoslavia, in the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats 31 — On Kosovo et al. (ed.), Perović Latinka statusa“, kolonijalnog Protiv u Jugoslaviji: Limani, „Kosovo perspektivi u istorijskoj Jugoslavija 262; В 262; 2011). Србије, историју Ignjato 32 — Aleksandar (1934–1938)“, Hero Yugoslav of the Unknown Tomb (2010), 624–651. after the opening of the new weeks the National Museum two — The author visited 33 June 2018. on 28 inaugurated ceremoniously which was permanent exhibition, of the in the permanent exhibition explanation the accompanying from — Quoted 34 Art Collection of the National Museum in Belgrade. Yugoslav From the very first moment of the inception of the Versailles polity, the polity, of the Versailles inception of the moment first very the From 31 vić’s project for the Tomb of the Unknown Hero at Avala (1934–1938) (1934–1938) at Avala Hero of the Unknown Tomb the for project vić’s one could even contemplate the construction of such a bizarre and grandiose grandiose and a bizarre of such construction the contemplate even one could project. work is enhanced by the fact that the large wooden model of the Vidovdan of the Vidovdan model wooden that the large the fact is enhanced by work exhibition an inextricable form to his sculptures the artist to added by Temple, at the National Muse- isolated completely decades remained has for ensemble, the ques- to answer the perspective, this politico-poetical From um in Kruševac. – seemingly Temple of the Vidovdan tion of the modern de-contextualization Kosovo temple and the accompanying nationalist pomp were pushed aside for aside for pushed were nationalist pomp the accompanying and temple Kosovo of Serbs, national traditions monuments of the ‘real’ the by replaced good and with of Yugoslavism façade rhetorical Despite purely the and Slovenes. Croats Meštro these precisely parts, it was and representative blocks as one of its building state, South Slavic first of the life the political and social marked that traditions clashes and conflict, political and instability. strife with ethnic fraught which was of the recently reopened National Museum in Belgrade, the Vidovdan Temple Temple the Vidovdan National Museum in Belgrade, reopened of the recently described or inaccurately laid out and a handful of randomly by is represented sculptures. unmarked completely litical circumstances of the socialist federal Yugoslavia, the nationalist rhetoric of the nationalist rhetoric Yugoslavia, federal of the socialist litical circumstances re-con by replaced unity’ were of ‘national and its premise Temple the Vidovdan field of esthetic experience safe in the seemingly work Meštrović’s textualizing built statues caryatid were Vidovdan the example, For artistic values. and purely as mock support while pillars, Museum in Belgrade the hall of the National into cy and Prince Marko Vidovdan of the sculptures renowned some of the most one merely in the atrium of the same museum. This was put on display cles were political instru prominent of formerly transformation aspect of the discursive position of old Meštrović’s the new Admittedly, silent artistic artifacts. ments into Yu of the new of the ideological context testimony an eloquent was sculptures the myth and Yugoslavism of integral the tradition which replaced state, goslav of the interests but shared differences of a single nation with the idea of inherent and unity’. in the platitude of ‘brotherhood peoples, verbalized Yugoslav this large architectural-sculptural ensemble, once displayed by the artistthe himself by displayed once ensemble, architectural-sculptural large this in the artifacts fragmentary become merely have under the title ‘Fragments’, allegedly charac- stylistic mosaic’ Collection, a part of ‘the Sculpture Yugoslav throughout ‘modernist considerations to the difference inherent their by terized continent’. the European

Ivan Meštrović, Caryatids and Sphinx, reprinted from Die Kunst für Alle, München, 1912, p. 55 91 92 fin-de-sié- 35 — Ibid. , but more so in the social confrontation with the historical experience experience historical with the so in the social confrontation , but more 35 art a result of inert continuity with previous periods, seems to lie not only in the in the lie not only to seems periods, of inert with previous continuity a result of the artistic peculiarities merits and thematic of Yugoslav appraisal cle of the formation of Yugoslavia and its short and its political life. albeit tumultuous of Yugoslavia of the formation

MUZEJ-JUGOSLAVIJE.ORG VI

ONLY INVITATION INVITATION BY ACCESS

MAJA KARIĆ, PETRA BRAUN, ANA FILEP, IVAN KUKIĆ

3

, Pan Hrvatska [available at: [available Tri simfonije Tri , no. 10–11, 1952 10–11, , no. , vol. 244, 13 13 244, , vol. LZMK , organization, in organization, Republika Soko . In January 1919, together with together . In January 1919, , vol. 38, no. 1, 2006, 197–222. 197–222. 2006, 1, no. 38, , vol. [Pijana noć], Glas Slovenaca, Hrvata i Srba Slovenaca, Glas Cristoval Colon Cristoval and , the first literary journal of the Croatian and Yugoslav and Yugoslav journal of the Croatian literary , the first (Poems I and Poems II) and expressionist plays plays II) and expressionist I and Poems (Poems ža, Miroslav, Hrvatski biografski leksikon Miroslav, ža, Kraljevo Plamen Krle -five years old at the time, caused an incident old at the time, years -five Drunken Night Drunken Pjesme II and ended on the following day, 14 November, by by November, 14 day, and ended on the following and Časopis za suvremenu povijest Časopis suvremenu za 2 Pjesme I (Croatian Rhapsody), (Croatian „Čajanka u počast srpskih časnika“, in: u počast srpskih časnika“, „Čajanka , who was twenty , who was 1 I KNEW THAT OUR ‘DEMOCRATIC LADIES’ WHO WHO LADIES’ ‘DEMOCRATIC OUR THAT KNEW I STYLE BOURGEOIS OWN THEIR OF SPITE IN – HAD POSTER THEIR ON THEMSELVES TO REFERRED – LESS, NO WOMEN ‘YUGOSLAV’ ‘WOMEN’, AS KOLO THE OF PREMISES THE IN ORGANIZED HAD OF HONOR IN TEA PARTY FORMAL A SOKOL AND I DARKNESS THE IN SO AND OFFICERS; SERBIAN THIS OF WINDOWS LIT-UP THE TO ATTRACTED WAS LADIES’ SAY I SHOULD OR – WOMEN’S PATRIOTIC DRUNKEN IN MYSELF FOUND I AND TEA– PARTY; AND ABSENT-MINDED SLIGHTLY STILL STUPOR, SPIRIT. IN DESPONDENT — Miroslav Krleža, Krleža, — Miroslav On 13 November 1918 in Zagreb, the Democratic Association of Association the Democratic in Zagreb, 1918 November On 13 communist left. See: Brlek, T., communist left. See: Brlek, T., November 1918, 3. 1918, November in political chaos and engulfed was (It. Fiume) Rijeka January to 1924 1918 October 3 — From of fifty After years cabinets change places at the helm of the city. 18 which saw instability, Zagreb Council from the People’s saw 1918 of October the last days Hungarian administration, its authority. acknowledge to but the local Italian population refused establish its rule in the city, of a battalion Zagreb, passed through having on 4 November; Rijeka entered The Italian army same battalion that had been – the very in the city on 15 November arrived the Serbian army immediately occupied Rijeka, the Italian army November 17 On in Zagreb. a reception given the day and in the morning of the following blocking lines with Zagreb, of telecommunication of the annexation proclaimed of 1924 of Rome The Treaties Kraljevica. to retreated Serbian army 1918Rijeci (listopad vlade u „Privremene D., See: Patafta, of Fiume. Italy to as the Province Rijeka in: – siječanj 1924)“, http://hbl.lzmk.hr/clanak.aspx?id=6990; accessed on: 30 June 2018]. http://hbl.lzmk.hr/clanak.aspx?id=6990; 2 — personally funding its printing. Over the course of the same year he published he published of the same year the course funding its printing. Over personally August Cesarec, he launched Cesarec, August 1 — The Croatian author Miroslav Krleža (1893–1981) personally took part took in WWI. In December personally (1893–1981) Krleža author Miroslav 1 — The Croatian of Galicia. in the battlefields 1916 at a military school and spent July and August he enrolled 1915 health he was his fragile Due to in Požega. at the auxiliary barracks he served 1917 May Until department of the Zagreb at the translation service work and sent to active from discharged he anonymously press War Orphans. In the Zagreb to for Aid command and then at the Office situation about the destitute published analyses and reports of the situation in the battlefields book, he published his first the lyric poem In 1917 plays. seven in the city and wrote rapsodija (Three Symphonies). In 1918, the year of the November tea party incident, he published poetry of the November the year In 1918, Symphonies). (Three collections ža building, and published an invitation in the Zagreb press. On this occasion, press. in the Zagreb building, and published an invitation Kolo when he verbally attacked Lt. Col. Slavko Kvaternik, a former Austro-Hungarian Austro-Hungarian a former Kvaternik, Col. Slavko Lt. attacked when he verbally the commis- Drinković, the deputy of Mate recently become officer who had The tea Council. party had been orga- the People’s in sioner of national defense prisoner camps from Zagreb in who had arrived officers in honor of ‘Serbian nized Austria-Hungary’ in former greeting the Serbian battalion from Ruma and giving them a send-off to Rijeka. to and giving them a send-off Ruma battalion the Serbian from greeting Yugoslav Women organized a tea party in the hall of the organized Women Yugoslav the Krle Miroslav

93 94 - 4 ed officers of 27 November November of 27 [available at: http:// [available a željezo: Prvi svjetski rat rat Prvi svjetski a željezo: The Print Collection LZMK , 6 Dadoh zlato z zlato Dadoh Krležijana , Đuro , Invitation of the Zagreb Sokol the Zagreb of Invitation in Zagreb. In line with the provi- in Zagreb. , Zagreb: Hrvatski povijesni muzej, 2011, 92. 92. 2011, muzej, povijesni Hrvatski , Zagreb: 5 Vranešić The son of doctor Đuro Vranešić, who at his privately owned mental institution owned who at his privately Vranešić, Đuro The son of doctor The Croatian History Museum has the History The Croatian Henceforth abbreviated as NSK [Nacionalna i sveučilišna knjižnica]. as NSK [Nacionalna i sveučilišna abbreviated Henceforth from Zagreb organized a dinner ‘in honor of the newly arriv honor of the newly a dinner ‘in organized Zagreb from u zbirkama Hrvatskog povijesnog muzeja povijesnog Hrvatskog u zbirkama 5 — 6 — certain death. them from and rescued Krleža, people including Miroslav hid many the Yugoslav death by to sentenced he was in 1945 interventions, Notwithstanding Krleža’s the development follow continued to Krleža in January 1946. authorities and executed Krešimir after doctor and made him his family Vranešić and studies of his son Krešimir Me., See: Š. in medicine. graduated Two weeks later, on 27 November, in the same hall the leadership of November, 27 on later, weeks Two Although he had reminisced about his outburst and the tea and the party about his outburst Although he had reminisced of the versions including different manuscript legacy, Krleža’s 4 — 1918 (HPM/PMH-11198); it has been publushed in: Jurdana, E., zbirka I.: it has been publushed in: Jurdana, „Dokumentarna (HPM/PMH-11198); 1918 in: rata“, svjetskog Prvog iz vremena Svjedočanstva Postcard ‘The Building of Kolo and Sokol, Zagreb’, sent in 1917 (RZG-TMAZ-1) The construction of the House of the Croatian Sokol and Kolo began in 1883 with the erection of its central part; it was expanded on several occasions and received its final appearance in 1929 with the southern extension. Today the building is shared by the successor of the Croatian Sokol - Z.T.D. “Hrvatski sokol”; the traditional dance group Lado; the Academy of Dramat- sions of Krleža’s will, it remained unavailable to the public for twenty years and years twenty the public for to unavailable will, it remained sions of Krleža’s gifted sealed were cases of material Fourteen finally made public in 2001. was Vranešić. Krešimir legatee universal Krleža’s by the library to Hrvatski Sokol of our brotherly heroic Serbian army, who have been among us for a few days now.’ now.’ days a few been among us for who have Serbian army, heroic of our brotherly had a of the invitation the bottom requested’, had been ‘kindly While their presence invi by ‘access in attending: been interested else who might have anyone to remark further incidents. any over concerns included due to probably tation only’, a caveat ic Art; and the night club Sokol. of the drunk- penned a recollection that Krleža 1940s not until the it was before, times in var- and published several note a memoir night of 1918, en November called out many Krleža Besides Kvaternik, debut in 1952. since its ious versions as the name and others – some by and absent both present other personages, the last months of 1918. those who had marked i.e. of certainsymbols groups, Collection Books in the Manuscripts and Old is kept night, November drunken (NSK) Library of the National and University ,

, , šić Croatian Croatian Vrane The article was 11 . Hrvatski ( , Zagreb: Matica hrvatska, 2012, 263. 2012, Matica hrvatska, , Zagreb: Sloboda Radovi Leksikografskoga zavoda Leksikografskoga Radovi 10 Croatian Sokol Croatian o Gjurić bear evidence to the ecstatic the o Gjurić bear to evidence The choice of the House of the of the House of The choice Republika: mjesečnik za književnost, umjetnost i društvo umjetnost mjesečnik književnost, za Republika: 8 , vol. 14, no. 1(31), 2006, 43–52 [available at: https://hrcak.srce. [available 43–52 1(31), 2006, no. 14, , vol. [available at: http://krlezijana.lzmk.hr/clanak.aspx?id=2277; at: http://krlezijana.lzmk.hr/clanak.aspx?id=2277; [available Zbornik 1918. u hrvatskoj povijesti u hrvatskoj Zbornik 1918. Prostor LZMK , organizations. The works of Milenk of The works NSK also owns an extensive collection of old newspapers collection of old newspapers an extensive NSK also owns Krležijana 7 , 9 Krleža, M., „Pijana noć“, in: M., „Pijana noć“, Krleža, As far as we know, no Croatian library has in its keeping the ‘second collection’ of collection’ the ‘second has in its keeping library no Croatian know, as we As far Štulhofer, A.; Muraj, I., „Sportski i sveučilišni sadržaji na Mažuranićevu i Marulićevu i Marulićevu na Mažuranićevu sadržaji i sveučilišni I., „Sportski A.; Muraj, Štulhofer, Sokol for the venue of the formal tea party was fairly self-evident, as it self-evident, fairly tea party was of the formal the venue for KRLEŽA AND KRLEŽA NIGHT NOVEMBER DRUNKEN THE 1918 In 1918 – the year that saw the end of the World War I, the dissolu- War the end of the World that saw – the year In 1918 no. 10–11, 1952, 247. 1952, 10–11, no. — 11 reprinted was the text its inaccessibility, Due to launched in July 1917. Sloboda, which was details see: more For June 1991. deathon 28 in the magazine NIN only after Krleža’s in: impresija“, politička „Jedna Krležina V., Bogišić, 9 — in: u Zagrebu“, trgu krlezijana.lzmk.hr/clanak.aspx?id=2276; accessed on: 30 June 2018]; Š. Me., Me., Š. accessed on: 30 June 2018]; krlezijana.lzmk.hr/clanak.aspx?id=2276; Krleža’s first comment on the tea party was published a week later, later, published a week comment on the tea party first was Krleža’s hr/10714; accessed on: 1 July 2018]. hr/10714; 10 — Krešimir accessed on: 30 June 2018]. in the Print Colle- kept which are prints and postcards drawings, 7 — All of the abovementioned of the NSK Digital Collection (https://digitalna.nsk.hr). at the website availabe ction of NSK are semi- organized and Slovenes Council of Serbs, Croats the People’s 1918 8 — In October Guard, Sokol – the so-called National Guard, organizations in the Sokol rooted military troops and implementing the with public peacekeeping tasked were They etc. Civil Defense Sokol vijeća SHS-a na pro- Narodnog straže „Narodne T., Council. See: Zorko, of the People’s policy in: Hrvatske“, Banske storu and Kolo and the gymnastics organization organization and the gymnastics Kolo Kolo and ) which, like the entire Sokol movement in Slavic countries, worked countries, worked in Slavic movement Sokol the entire ) which, like which covered the November tea party and published illustrations of Krleža and of Krleža tea party illustrations and published the November which covered com- Zlata and Kovačević-Lopašić, Drinković out’ – Mate those he had ‘called reports. eyewitness of this turbulent period with their pleting the picture tion of Austria-Hungary and the creation of the Yugoslav state – the November state – the November of the Yugoslav and the creation tion of Austria-Hungary like would you drinking partytea party or however (incident, scandal, outburst, been probably have And it would event. noteworthy a seems like call it) hardly to some- who periodically, but Krleža, antagonist been anyone had so if the key about this reminisce continued to detail and other times briefly, times in more and think: there, the crowd ‘… and I pass through life: of his the rest night for it all actually seemed how learn or know ever and no one will our history that’s of the downfall celebrated city of Agram moment, when the in such a historical 1918.’ the year of month of October in the Austria, of NSK also has drawings and prints illustrating the period of the Great War and War of the Great period the illustrating and prints drawings also has of NSK period. the ensuing mood of the time, while Oton Iveković depicts the persons Krleža ‘called out’ ‘called Krleža depicts the persons Iveković Oton while the time, mood of The Kvaternik. Col. Slavko Lt. and Borojević Svetozar at the tea party – General – the building scene’ ‘crime depicting Krleža’s also includescollection postcards of the towards promoting national awareness in the struggle for the independence struggle for in the national awareness promoting towards countries. of Slavic sokol was one of the main social haunts in Zagreb as well as the seat of the patriotic as the seat of the as well the main social haunts in Zagreb one of was choir Sokol on 21 November 1918 in the social-democrat weekly weekly in the social-democrat 1918 on 21 November

95 96 - 14 , 18 June 1991, 46. June 1991, , 18 Kalendar jedne bitke jedne bitke Kalendar , no. 15, 19 April 1930, 91–92. 91–92. April 1930, 19 15, , no. The Drunken Night of Night of The Drunken In his book of polemic ); kept a diary; wrote auto-poetical auto-poetical wrote a diary; ); kept 13 , 18 June 1991, 44. The text has also been The text 44. June 1991, , 18 Davni dani Davni Krleža begins the text by para by begins the text Krleža LZMK [available at: http://hbl.lzmk.hr/clanak. LZMK [available

, 16 , Zagreb: Vl edition, 1932, 164. Vl edition, 1932, , Zagreb: LZMK [available at: http://krlezijana.lzmk.hr/clanak. LZMK [available

, ), analyses of current events ( events ), analyses of current NIN: nedeljne informativne novine NIN: nedeljne informativne Riječ: nezavisna novinska revija novinska Riječ: nezavisna It was then that he wrote a memoir re- that he wrote then It was 15 Krležijana , Pečat o Krleži danas: Revijalno izdanje povodom stogodišnjice stogodišnjice povodom izdanje Revijalno danas: o Krleži Pečat (Zora : Zagreb, 1952) was published that same year. See: Zo. Kr., Kr., See: Zo. published that same year. was 1952) : Zagreb, (Zora Beograd: TERSIT, 1993, 22–29. 1993, TERSIT, Beograd:

, Moj obračun s njima Moj obračun [My Reckoning with Them, 1932] Krleža replied: ‘The replied: Krleža with Them, 1932] [My Reckoning in:

Hrvatski biografski leksikon , , vol. 4, Zagreb: LZMK, 1995, 29–36. The Cyrillic reprint in NIN states that The Cyrillic reprint 29–36. LZMK, 1995, Zagreb: 4, , vol. NIN: nedeljne informativne novine NIN: nedeljne informativne ) and essay studies he would go on to publish in the 1950s. See: Brlek, T., See: Brlek, T., publish in the 1950s. go on to studies he would ) and essay Djetinjstvo u Agramu 1902–03 u Agramu Djetinjstvo Miroslav , Krleža, M. (n. 10), 244–262. A special publication titled M. (n. 10), 244–262. Krleža, Krleža, M., „O primanju novca od Diamantsteina, o ženi osumnjičenog književnika i o književnika osumnjičenog o ženi od Diamantsteina, primanju novca M., „O Krleža, He revised his memoirs from 1914–1921 ( 1914–1921 from his memoirs He revised Krleža, M., „Crno-žuti skandal“, in skandal“, M., „Crno-žuti Krleža, 12 ačun s njima ža knew that this could not to be done by those ‘who had repre- had those ‘who be done by not to that this could ža knew , under the title ‘Drunken Night’. , under the title ‘Drunken November Fourteenth 1918 Fourteenth November noć 1918 Pijana novembarska In 1930 Kalaman Mesarić, director, playwright, translator and the translator playwright, director, Mesarić, Kalaman In 1930 12 — 12 published in the Latin script: published in the Latin rođenja Miroslava Krleže Miroslava rođenja 13 — Mesarić, K., „Krleža klafra...“, in: klafra...“, K., „Krleža — Mesarić, 13 aspx?id=6990; accessed on: 30 June 2018]. aspx?id=6990; — 16 14 — 14 drugim stvarima“, essays ( essays Krleža godine 1942 Miroslav Krleža Miroslav and that ban’ explicit the author’s to ‘due since 1918 been reprinted the article had never all issues of destroyed of the scandalous claims that Krleža of the veracity ‘regardless markedly is that this journal remains him, the fact to Sloboda that had been available „Crno-žuti M., Krleža, See: collections of national libraries.’ to find in library difficult in: skandal“, In 1942 World War II was in full swing. Krleža remained in isolation remained Krleža in full swing. II was War World In 1942 15 — aspx?id=757; accessed on: 30 June 2018]. aspx?id=757; Moj obr Republika titled ‘The Black-and-Yellow Scandal’ and subtitled ‘A Comment on my Incident Incident on my Comment ‘A subtitled and Scandal’ ‘Thetitled Black-and-Yellow problem ‘Our the statement: with it began at Sokol’; Party Tea at the Serbian as reasons continued listing mobilization!’ and than rather is demobilization i.e. army, Habsburg the defeated of of the remnants’ ‘remnants the why to force. and disciplined by be disarmed needed to cadres’, green the ‘Croatian Krle However, of their middle-aged on behalf months ago, two this disciplinarian force sented of thought, Continuing this line officers. Austro-Hungarian – i.e. Kaiserism’ who those wrong, were they ‘And at the tea party: his behavior explains Krleža person- even I don’t Kvaternik. Mr. assaulted personally as if I’d at me, yapped [...] but he does grudge with him. no personal and have Kvaternik Mr. ally know this principle doubt about that. And it was no there’s a dark principle, represent that I attacked.’ cord of the 1918 tea party; it was published for the first time in 1952, in the jour- in the time in 1952, the first published for it was tea party; of the 1918 cord nal ater critic, in his article ‘Krleža klafra...’ remarked that Krleža was ‘generally fond of fond ‘generally was Krleža that remarked klafra...’ in his article ‘Krleža critic, ater that from on a series ‘starting of scandals and that his popularity rested scandals’ during the turnover…’ Kvaternik officer against protest until 1945 and refused to cooperate with the Ustasha regime. He continued regime. with the Ustasha cooperate to and refused until 1945 writing, but not publishing his works. essays essays night of the Kvaternik incident, some drunkards tried to take me apart me with their take tried to incident, some drunkards night of the Kvaternik had not defended done so if some other drunkards have and would scimitars a book based on write that he needs to He then remarks me with their revolvers.’ himself and‘to explain to in order room’ in a stuffy of those drunkards the ‘motif in me and abandonment that grew him all of that overcoming people around to million corpses ten when ‘after ago’ night long November during that drunken the salute to salutes, wanted drunken and, amid many rose boy a 25-year-old in the mud and in the pits….’ frozen dead, lay the hanged, those who

23 , ,

, 19 , LZMK LZMK

, Krležijana Krležijana My Reckoning My Reckoning . Krležijana , a riječ Drunken November Night November Drunken My Reckoning with with My Reckoning

Varijante These are followed followed These are Glas Slovenaca, Hrvata i Slovenaca, Glas 20 Riječ Srba, Hrvata i Slovenaca 17 goes 1930 back to 18 and Hrvatsk In 1956 Krleža included it in Krleža In 1956 and 22 Riječ Srba-Hrvata-Slovenaca, Krležijana Riječ Srba-Hrvata-Slovenaca, Hrvatska riječ Hrvatska , Zagreb: Zora, 1956, 518. , Zagreb: Zora, 1956, Obzor 1921 – cigarette, in total isolation, I constantly had the same cigarette, th Krleža mistakenly attributed to to attributed mistakenly Krleža Hrvatska riječ Hrvatska Davni dani: zapisi 1914 dani: zapisi Davni , Ljubljana: SZS Emonica: TDS-SKD Guliver; Zagreb: nezavisna autorska naklada autorska nezavisna Zagreb: Guliver; Emonica: TDS-SKD , Ljubljana: SZS Tajne i kompleksi Miroslava Krleže koje su ključ za razumijevanje pretežnog dijela pretežnog razumijevanje ključ za su koje Krleže Miroslava i kompleksi Tajne .’ See: Krleža, M. (n. 10), 258–259. See: Krleža, .’ as the ‘Drunken November Night 1918’; this was an abridged this was Night 1918’; November as the ‘Drunken Krleža, M., Krleža, ‘Back in the 1930s, at the height of the hysterical and indescribably with stupid battle at the height of the hysterical in the 1930s, ‘Back ‘NDH nights were sleepless and full of hearsay. In the loneliness that was already already In the loneliness that was sleepless and full of hearsay. ‘NDH nights were The year was taken from the flyer „Odobreno po Minist. Zdravstva / Broj: 9367 / 942“ / 942“ 9367 / Broj: po Minist. Zdravstva „Odobreno the flyer from taken was The year , which were cancelled in late 1918. See: Zo. Kr., „Pijana novembarska noć 1918“, noć 1918“, „Pijana novembarska Kr., See: Zo. 1918. cancelled in late , which were is also uneven and includes two comprehensive versions from 1952 and 1977 and one and 1977 1952 from versions comprehensive and includes two is also uneven [available at: http://krlezijana.lzmk.hr/clanak.aspx?id=2245; accessed on: 30 June 2018]. accessed on: 30 June 2018]. at: http://krlezijana.lzmk.hr/clanak.aspx?id=2245; [available 23 — After its first publication in 1952, the memoir of the drunken Novem- the memoir of the drunken in 1952, publication its first After impression: that the night was utterly dark…’ See: Krleža, M. (n. 10), 257. See: Krleža, dark…’ utterly that the night was impression: — 19 Mesarić] accuse […], someone [Ka happened to press and South Slavic Zagreb the entire a these to lies, I offered making scandals. […] In response enjoyed having me […] of always book night in my Kvaternik of that drunken lyrical explanation passive, very with Them one and officers armed navy two 1918), (November the scandal at Kolo after days few — ‘A 20 the garrison to taken was with them!’ – Krleža come me to doorbell. Asked my rang detective ‘wearing whom he described as follows: Vesović, with Col. he talked where Vesa, prison in Nova his neck violets. Around the color of Parma collar in dark purple, with a velvet a Serbian uniform, with the following with Krleža concluded his conversation Vesović Serbian medal.’ a prestigious that there say ‘I meant to and the reply: darkness what is?’ know and do you well, question: ‘Very M. See: Krleža, can go.’ you goodbye, a man… […] Well, is the sort of darkness that can swallow as unfolded could not have Vlaho Bogišić concludes that their conversation 261. (n. 10), 259, place in the second half took Night’ and that it probably in the ‘Drunken Krleža described by skandal“, „Crno-žuti V., See: Bogišić, process. the Diamantstein to in regard of 1919, accessed on: 30 June 2018]. at: http://krlezijana.lzmk.hr/clanak.aspx?id=260; LZMK [available 21 — ’A’ 1096). i starih R7970 knjiga, (Zbirka rukopisa – usually exceptions and – with rare complete, of his works any considered never 22 — Krleža of the of the versions them multiple times. The chronology revised 1918 Kap., See: D. 1956. from (without the Epilogue) abridged version 17 — Krleža used these articles as his motto for the memoir note about the drunken night. about the drunken the memoir note used these for articles as his motto — Krleža 17 important are text had not used in his Krleža excerpts states that the press Kulundžić Zvonimir them without indicating that he had omitted ‘Krleža that fact and that the this event’ ‘assess to that It should also be noted of this profession.’ customs not in line with the ‘general was done so’ from the fragment as a fusion of in early 1919 a periodical formed Srba LZMK [available at: http://krlezijana.lzmk.hr/clanak.aspx?id=757; accessed on: 30 June 2018]; at: http://krlezijana.lzmk.hr/clanak.aspx?id=757; LZMK [available Z., Kulundžić, opusa njegova R., S. J. 30–33; Žabota i Gluvića, 1988, Kulundžića, [available at: http://krlezijana.lzmk.hr/clanak.aspx?id=2069; accessed on: 30 June 2018]. at: http://krlezijana.lzmk.hr/clanak.aspx?id=2069; [available — 18 by surrounded material, mass of reading vast of my in the narcosis years, lasting for 60 of my and the smoke books Krleža’s aforementioned legacy contains various manuscript contains legacy various aforementioned Krleža’s Davni dani Davni The reverse sides of these flyers contain manuscript fragments for the for contain manuscript fragments sides of theseflyers The reverse (Zagreb, 1932); describes his everyday life in 1942; life describes everyday his 1932); (Zagreb, 21 his diary version, without the Epilogue, but with the note ‘Diary fragment, autumn 1942’. ‘Diary but with the note fragment, without the Epilogue, version, and then again to 1918, recollecting his conversation with the Serbian Colonel with the Serbian Colonel his conversation recollecting 1918, and then again to the incident. after whom he had been brought to Vesović, essay on the drunken night of 1918 – parts of the Epilogue, lists of attendees attendees lists of – parts of the Epilogue, of 1918 night drunken on the essay at the tea party and parts the of descriptions of the atmosphere and invitees, in 1918 November articles on 14 published ber night went on to appear in various versions. appear on to in various ber night went phrasing fragments from the local press about that night. about that press the local from fragments phrasing versions and typewritten texts about the November night. These night. manuscripts about the November texts and typewritten versions dating from substitute’ coffee a ‘saccharine-sweetened for include 22 flyers 1942. by a lengthy passage describing the atmosphere at the tea party and analyz- describing passage the atmosphere a lengthy by and – both present of 1918 the last months who marked persons ing relevant the author Epilogue, under the subtitle Finally, and calling them out. absent – the publication from event of the recollection own his offers Them

97 98

, LZMK ‘asked ‘asked

, Drunken , Zagreb: , Zagreb: Hrvatska država , of November 1918 1918 of November Novosti Krležijana , Novosti Enes , , Jutarnji list Čengić , along with the announce- [With Krleža From Day to Day From Krleža [With Hrvata i Srba , 25 , Ljubljana: SZS Emonica: TDS-SKD Guliver; Guliver; Emonica: TDS-SKD , Ljubljana: SZS Tajne i kompleksi Miroslava Krleže koje su ključ za ključ za su koje Krleže Miroslava i kompleksi Tajne 26 Glas Slovenaca Glas , žom iz dana u dan žom Obzor ža’s death, in 1986, Enes Čengić published four EnesČengić published four death, in 1986, ža’s mentioned Krleža’s incident. Zvonimir Kulundžić informs us that informs Kulundžić incident. Zvonimir mentioned Krleža’s S Krle of 14 November reported about the tea party; the evening issue of the evening about the teaparty; reported November of 14 Trubač u pustinji duha: (1975–1977): S Krležom iz dana u dan S Krležom duha: (1975–1977): u pustinji Trubač Glas Slovenaca, Hrvata i Srba Slovenaca, Glas Hrvatska riječ Hrvatska authentic or were they written later on, as a literary text?’ text?’ on, as a literary later written they authentic or were reported extensively on the event, dedicating three quarters of a page to it, but of a page to quarters dedicating three on the event, extensively reported On 24 April 1976 Čengić asked: ‘Are your words in the words your ‘Are Čengić asked: April 1976 On 24 Male novine Male , and 24 The morning issue of Čengić, E.,Čengić, THE ‘DRUNKEN NOVEMBER NIGHT 1918’ NIGHT NOVEMBER ‘DRUNKEN THE PRESS ZAGREB THE IN Novine Globus, 1985, 115–116. Globus, 1985, — 26 [available at: http://krlezijana.lzmk.hr/clanak.aspx?id=1402; accessed on: 30 June 2018]. accessed on: 30 June 2018]. at: http://krlezijana.lzmk.hr/clanak.aspx?id=1402; [available 25 — Obzor Jutarnji list no issues of are no mention of the incident. There was there in the NSK collection. See: Kulundžić, Z., in the NSK collection. See: Kulundžić, opusa njegova dijela pretežnog razumijevanje 28. Žabota i Gluvića, 1988, naklada Kulundžića, autorska nezavisna Zagreb: Five years after Krle years Five Among the many Zagreb press publications from November 1918 1918 November publications from press Zagreb Among the many The paper 24 — The publicist and author Enes Čengić dedicated most of his writings to Krleža; their Krleža; most of his writings to — The publicist and author Enes Čengić dedicated 24 death. until Krleža’s and lasted Their contacts in 1971 intensified 1956. contact datesfirst from with tasked rights and the trustee authorship of Krleža’s one of the inheritors Čengić was Zć., See: Đ. legacy. his literary managing and protecting

One of 22 flyers entitled Alija, 1942, from the books under the shared title under the shared books Day] in diary form. Day] November Night 1918 November Krleža replies: ‘It’s written just as it had been said. [...] And my response was was response [...] And my just as it had been said. written ‘It’s replies: Krleža confirmed in practice, which was like, if you clever even quick-witted, relatively 1985…’ November the speech of 13 starting from kept at the NSK, there are eight that include overviews of the tea party orga- eight that include overviews are at the NSK, there kept of only two however, in honor of Serbian officers; 1918 November on 13 nized incident. Krleža’s these mention Miroslav manuscript legacy of Miroslav Krleža to the tea that party was kindly reminded’ and guests were ment that ‘invitees a concert performed by be preceded to also states that it was begin at nine, while the daily conservatory, Croatian at the Schlick-Gnezdo by

, no. , no. The Jug 29 Obzor Lisins- reports reports Hrvatska Hrvatska , , no. 305, 14 14 305, , no. Hrvata i Srba , no. 244, 13 Novem- 13 244, , no. , Novosti Petar Konjović Petar , no. 300, 14 November 1918, 3. 1918, November 14 300, , no. 28 Hrvata i Srba , , no. 303, 12 November 1918, 5. 1918, November 12 303, , no. Glas Slovenaca Glas remarked that the ‘hall was that the ‘hall was remarked , no. 257, 14 November 1918, 1. 1918, November 14 257, , no. Novosti Hrvatska riječ Hrvatska reported that the choir reported Obzor Glas Slovenaca Glas Novosti

, no. 245, 14. 11. 1918, 2; 2; 1918, 11. 14. 245, , no. 31 Glas Slovenaca, Hrvata i Srba Slovenaca, Glas a riječ reported that the organizers greeted their greeted that the organizers reported Hrvatsk 32 Hrvata i Srba , 30 LZMK [available at: http://www.enciklopedija.hr/natuknica.aspx?id=5818; at: http://www.enciklopedija.hr/natuknica.aspx?id=5818; LZMK [available 27 also states that the venue of the tea party ‘had been also states that the venue

, Hrvatska država Glas Slovenaca Glas also mentions ‘our diligent singing choir from Zagreb’ Zagreb’ choir from diligent singing also mentions ‘our Obzor „Čajanka u počast srpskih časnika“, in: u počast srpskih časnika“, „Čajanka Petar Konjović (1883–1970), Serbian composer, conductor and music scholar. From From and music scholar. conductor composer, (1883–1970), Serbian Konjović Petar „Skupština ženskog demokratskog udruženja“, in: udruženja“, demokratskog ženskog „Skupština „Novi Zagreb. Povodom sinoćnje čajanke u Hrv. Sokolu“, in: Sokolu“, u Hrv. sinoćnje čajanke Povodom Zagreb. „Novi November 1918, 3. 1918, November ber 1918, 3; „Čajanka u počast srpskih časnika“, in: u počast srpskih časnika“, 3; „Čajanka ber 1918, 32 — 243, 12 November 1918, 2. 1918, November 12 243, — 29 National Theater in Zagreb; of the Croatian as the intendant he served 1935 to 1933 he significantly improved, Gavela, and Branko Baranović Krešimir with Milan Zaks, together u počast srpskih See: „Čajanka repertoire. the theater’s and modernized extended in: oficira“, 31 — „Čajanka u počast srbijanskim oficirima“, in: u počast srbijanskim oficirima“, 31 — „Čajanka 28 — 28 accessed on: 30 June 2018]. 30 — enciklopedija Obzor Obzor 27 — „Čajanka u počast srpskih časnika“, in: u počast srpskih časnika“, — „Čajanka 27 This was followed by speeches of the organizers, Mrs. Šarić Mrs. speeches of the organizers, by followed This was The day after the tea party, the evening edition of the daily edition of the daily evening the tea the after party, The day members also greeted guests […] and the band merrily played our guests the band merrily played […] and also greeted members Sokol fficers’, which names the organizer as the Democratic Association of Yugoslav Yugoslav of Association as the Democratic which names the organizer fficers’, also took part and that ‘ladies also took costumes in national adorned with flags and too small to accommodate even a small portion of the crowd that had gathered that had gathered a small portion of the crowd even accommodate small to too for be no room would there left realized when they Many the event. attend to stand,them to let alone sit down.’ morning issue of wonderfully decked out in national Slavic flags and greenery’, and that the ‘hall flags and greenery’, out in national Slavic decked wonderfully with the ‘prettier of all strata’, full of members completely and the galleries were especially well-represented.’ sex ki guests. A procession and greeted tended […] the show, orchestrated flowers of and other songs.’ Marseillaise, anthems, La ladies and gentlemen to bring their donations-in-kind on Wednesday from 9 to to 9 from Wednesday on their donations-in-kind bring ladies to gentlemen and Sokol.’ the Croatian 2 to ‘Serbian brethren, sincerely from the heart, without demeaning their own tribe, the heart, tribe, without demeaning own their from sincerely brethren, ‘Serbian and Mrs. Iveković, as well as officials Stjepan Srkulj, Svetozar Pribićević, Mate Mate Pribićević, Svetozar as officials Stjepan Srkulj, as well Iveković, and Mrs. and others. Drinković which opened the tea party with their rendition of the song ‘Slovenac, Srb, Srb, of the song ‘Slovenac, which opened the tea party rendition with their the song who performed the Dalmatian boys and Croat] Serb, [Slovene, Hrvat’ and Bosnians]; i Bosanci’ [Serbs ‘Srbijanci that the tenor and opera member Josip Rijavec sang a song by Konjović. sang a song by member Josip Rijavec and opera that the tenor of 14 November 1918 published an article titled ‘Tea Party in Honor of Serbian Honor of Serbian in Party article published an titled ‘Tea 1918 November of 14 O visible had been suffrage women’s to social activities whose in regard Women, in which in the resolution example for of 1918, the last months over in the press in the music conservatory council at the women’s gathered women ‘Yugoslav representation ‘women’s Council for the People’s on 10 October’and asked state of Serbs, unified Yugoslav future in ‘our in legislation and government’ men at the by same rights enjoyed ‘the be granted and to and Slovenes’ Croats Council to the ‘People’s also asked constituency’. They the next elections for in place during the war and girls who had been employed of women care take no income, with ‘left not streets out on the were so that they of their husbands’ of livelihood.’ another job and a decent source but given

99 100 -

, 40 quot- men 1919.: 1919.: – , no. 305, 14 14 305, , no. , no. 305, 14 14 305, , no. Male novine Male

38 recounted the the recounted reported that the reported Male novine Male Male novine Male Good health to you Good you health to Novosti Novosti ; 35 , lieutenant colonel , lieutenant . The speeches ržava 37 , no. 279, 14 November 1918, 1918, November 14 279, , no. , no. 279, 14 November 1918, 2. 1918, November 14 279, , no. , no. 279, 14 November 1918, 2; 2; 1918, November 14 279, , no. 39 Novine

34 , no. 245, 14 November 1918, 2; 2; 1918, November 14 245, , no. , no. 246, 14 November 1918, 3. 1918, November 14 246, , no. In its 14 November issue November In its 14 42 , which uses the correct name. In his In his name. , which uses the correct , 14 November 1918, 3. 1918, November , 14 , 14 November 1918, 3. 1918, November , 14 , no. 257, 14 November 1918, 1. 1918, November 14 257, , no. , no. 257, 14 November 1918, 1. 1918, November 14 257, , no. , 14 November 1918, no. 246, 3. 246, no. 1918, November , 14 Hrvata i Srba u Zagrebu: 1918 1918 Hrvata i Srba u Zagrebu: , Male novine Male Male novine Male Male novine Male Hrvatska d Obzor Novine Novine Obzor Hrvata i Srba , as having ‘emphasized the struggle ‘emphasized as having Hrvatska država Hrvata i Srba , Dušan T. Simović Dušan T. 36 Hrvatska država Novosti an Jelačić, who instead on joining forces who insteadon joining forces an Jelačić, Hrvata i Srba u Zagrebu: 1918 –1919.: izabrani dokumenti izabrani –1919.: 1918 Hrvata i Srba u Zagrebu: , Glas Slovenaca Glas ; on the following day, 15 November, the paper 15 November, day, ; on the following 43 Narodno vijeće Slovenaca Narodno Glas Slovenaca Glas Along with the planned reception, Along with the planned reception, , Zagreb: Hrvatski državni arhiv, 2008, 616. 2008, arhiv, državni , Zagreb: Hrvatski stated that Srkulj, the mayor of Zagreb, mentioned mentioned of Zagreb, mayor the that Srkulj, stated 41 [tr. note: Serbian patriotic song] Serbian patriotic note: [tr. Novosti continued to state that at midnight the crowd was invited to invited was state that at midnight the crowd continued to

33 „Čajanka u počast srpskih časnika“, in: u počast srpskih časnika“, „Čajanka „Čajanka u počast srpskim časnicima“, in: u počast srpskim časnicima“, „Čajanka „Čajanka u počast srpskim časnicima“, in: u počast srpskim časnicima“, „Čajanka „Novi Zagreb. Povodom sinoćnje čajanke u Hrv. Sokolu“, in: Sokolu“, u Hrv. sinoćnje čajanke Povodom Zagreb. „Novi „Novi Zagreb. Povodom sinoćnje čajanke u Hrv. Sokolu“, in: Sokolu“, u Hrv. sinoćnje čajanke Povodom Zagreb. „Novi „Čajanka u počast srpskih časnika“, in: u počast srpskih časnika“, „Čajanka „Čajanka u počast srpskih časnika“, in: in: u počast srpskih časnika“, „Čajanka „Čajanka u počast srpskim časnicima“, in: u počast srpskim časnicima“, „Čajanka „Čajanka u hrvatskom sokolu“, u: sokolu“, u hrvatskom „Čajanka Most examined newspapers erroneously refer to Simović as Simonović or Sinković, or Sinković, as Simonović Simović to refer erroneously newspapers Most examined „Čajanka u počast srpskih časnika“, in: u počast srpskih časnika“, „Čajanka !’ Narodno vijeće Slovenaca vijeće Narodno November 1918, 3. 1918, November 43 — „Čajanka u hrvatskom sokolu“, in: sokolu“, u hrvatskom „Čajanka 42 — 41 — 41 40 — 40 Epilogue Krleža also refers to him by the incorrect name of Simonović. See: „Čajanka u See: „Čajanka name of Simonović. incorrect the him by to also refers Epilogue Krleža in: počast srpskih oficira“, 39 — Krleža, M. (n. 10), 258; M. (n. 10), 258; Krleža, Zagreb: Hrvatski državni arhiv, 2008, 597, 601. 597, 2008, arhiv, državni Zagreb: Hrvatski — 37 of with the exception Obzor 36 — 2; izabrani dokumenti izabrani 38 — November 1918, 3. 1918, November 35 — 34 — 34 33 — 33 reported that V. Čorović said ‘the Serbian army was to arrive that night arrive to was Serbian army said ‘the Čorović that V. reported recounted the reception and stated that two days earlier the following rumor had rumor earlier the following days and stated that two the reception recounted in Zagreb arrive would of the Serbian army a battalion ‘that Zagreb: over swept to out in the streets people gathered Many Rijeka. to midnight on its way around and expressed the sentiments of the entire Croatian people: people: Croatian entire of the sentiments the and expressed […], white eagles[…], white speech given by S. Pribićević, who ‘said that he was not speaking in any official not speaking in any that he was who ‘said Pribićević, S. by speech given need[ed] strength of our that ‘all and name’ in his personal but rather capacity a sin- people into and Serbian Croatian the Slovene, unite to be summoned to master’ be its own would people the entire where gle state, ed the speech of M. Drinković, who said that ‘the time had not come only for time had not come only for who said that ‘the Drinković, ed the speech of M. what take to [...] The Italiansamusement and merriment. and Hungarians want of the and member secretary Vladimir Ćorović, included other speakers is ours’; Angjelinović, Grga and Budislav Bosnia and Herzegovina, for Council People’s and Serbs, Croats Council of Slovenes, of the People’s member of the plenum in Zagreb. officer and the public safety caused ‘a lot of enthusiasm, and joy and pleasure were evident on all faces.’ evident were and pleasure and joy lot of enthusiasm, caused ‘a and delegate of the Serbian Supreme Command with the People’s Council of Command with the People’s Supreme of the Serbian and delegate by quoted was who in Zagreb, SCS reported that the ‘crowd threw flowers at the speaker’ and that the ‘band played and that the ‘band played at the speaker’ flowers threw that the ‘crowd reported ide Srbin u vojnike Rado and effort of the Serbian army and praised the unification’; the present officers officers the present the unification’; and praised of the Serbian army and effort also included the Serbian artillery colonel Antonijević. lieutenant ‘the Illyrians and their movement, B their movement, Illyrians and ‘the foreigners…’ rescue to the people and went liberate to come out to the streets to greet the ‘battalion of Serbian soldiers’ which was to which was of Serbian soldiers’ the ‘battalion greet to the streets come out to Rijeka. to continue onwards and invited everyone to greet it’ greet to everyone and invited Novosti tioned that the ‘train failed to arrive on time’, and on time’, arrive to failed tioned that the ‘train party lasted well into the early of the morning’. into hours well party lasted - The Serbian army passing through Zagreb on its way to Rijeka (bottom right: 45

-

Lt. Col. Maksimović, the commander of the Serbian army), - 46 Ilustrovani list, no. 42, 23 November 1918, p. 661. Obzor Obzor s with flow , Krleža gave gave , Krleža states that ‘in states that ‘in Časopis za suvremenu Časopis suvremenu za Obzor , no. 300, 14 November 1918, 3. 1918, November 14 300, , no.

48 Drunken Night Drunken , no. 306, 15 November 1918, 2. 2. 1918, 15 November 306, , no. (evening issue), no. 257, 14 November 1918, 3. 1918, November 14 257, no. issue), (evening Hrvatska riječ Hrvatska Novosti Obzor , Ljubljana: SZS Emonica: TDS-SKD Guliver; Zagreb: Zagreb: Guliver; Emonica: TDS-SKD , Ljubljana: SZS Tajne i kompleksi Miroslava Krleže koje su ključ za razumijevanje razumijevanje ključ za su koje Krleže Miroslava i kompleksi Tajne In the 1952 version of the version In the 1952 44 mentioned Krleža and his outburst. mentioned Krleža quoted Lt. Col. Maksimović;s first name as Ljuba instead of Vojin. See: Patafta, See: Patafta, of Vojin. name as Ljuba instead first Col. Maksimović;s Lt. quoted , vol. 38, no. 1, 2006, 222. 222. 2006, 1, no. 38, , vol. 47 „Bratska srpska vojska u Zagrebu“, in: u Zagrebu“, vojska srpska „Bratska Zvonimir Kulundžić ‘speculates’ about the reason that the morning edition of about the reason ‘speculates’ Kulundžić Zvonimir Krleža, M. (n. 10), 252. Krleža, Novosti Novosti in: – siječanj 1924)“, vlade u Rijeci (listopad 1918 „Privremene D., povijest 45 — in: u počast srpskih oficira“, — „Čajanka 46 47 — „Čajanka u počast srbijanskim oficirima“, in: u počast srbijanskim oficirima“, — „Čajanka 47 44 — 44 48 — 48 Of the examined periodicals, only the evening edition of periodicals, only the evening Of the examined of 14 November failed to mention Krleža’s incident, unlike the evening one, which did one, the evening incident, unlike mention Krleža’s to failed November of 14 Z., it. See: Kulundžić, report opusa dijela njegova pretežnog 31. ŽabotaGluvića, 1988, i naklada Kulundžića, autorska nezavisna a riječ Hrvatsk ers. […] Flags were flying high: Slovene, Croatian, and Serbian – all of them decked and Serbian – all of them decked Croatian, flying high: Slovene, […] Flags were ers. Col. Lju the station. [...] Lt. entered clock. train The o’ ten […] It was out in flowers. carriage…’ came out of the first the commander of the battalion, ba Maksimović, continued on they before in Zagreb hours several and ‘spent arrived soldiers 700 in the afternoon…’ Rijeka to greet the brotherly Serbian army, but it was nowhere to be seen and no one knew to nowhere but it was Serbian army, the brotherly greet and impa nervously waited passed. The crowd Hours arrive. due to when it was tiently. Barely anyone left the street and yet many kept coming. [...] Ladies held coming. [...] Ladies kept many and yet left the street anyone Barely tiently. the Serbian heroe decorate to in their hands, intending bouquets large the following comment of the events concerning Rijeka: ‘These Serbs have not ‘These concerning Rijeka: Serbs have of the events comment the following King Petar!’ live Long yelling who isn’t anyone arrest but to Rijeka defend come to and

101 102

, Kolo: Kolo: , u: , LZMK [available , LZMK [available LZMK [available at: LZMK [available

, Encyclopedia of Encyclopedia patriotic battal- th , 18 June 1991, 44. June 1991, , 18 Krležijana Politika Slovenski biografski leksikon Slovenski Hrvatska enciklopedija Hrvatska , , Beograd: NIP , Beograd: NIP organized by twelve officers led by led officers twelve by organized 50 , no. 1, 2007 [available at: http://www.matica.hr/kolo/308/iz-krlezine- [available 2007 1, , no. then secretary of Dr. Korošec, although Borojević although Borojević Korošec, of Dr. then secretary Svjetski ratovi. Prvi svjetski rat Prvi svjetski ratovi. Svjetski published a selection of Krleža’s marginalia for the for marginalia published a selection of Krleža’s 52 described his outburst as a ‘minor dissonance’ which dissonance’ described as a ‘minor his outburst Iz Krležine ostavštine. Marginalije. Enciklopedija Jugoslavije. Izbor Jugoslavije. Enciklopedija Marginalije. ostavštine. Iz Krležine , and folk dances.’ , and folk Kolo NIN: nedeljne informativne novine NIN: nedeljne informativne , where he jotted down next to Mate Drinković’s name: ‘there’s some literature some literature name: ‘there’s Drinković’s Mate to next down he jotted , where a riječ Gregor Žerjav (1882–1929), a Slovene politician who during the Great War founded an founded War politician who during the Great a Slovene (1882–1929), Žerjav Gregor Grubić described the plot 49 Grubić said that Lt. Col. Kvaternik had taken part in the plot ‘in part in the plot ‘in had taken Col. Kvaternik Grubić said that Lt.

Slovenska akademija znanosti in umetnosti [available at: http://www.slovenska-biografija. znanosti in umetnosti [available akademija Slovenska accessed June 2018]. on 29 si/oseba/sbi898500/; ostavstine-marginalije-enciklopedija-jugoslavije-izbor-20508/; accessed on: 30 June 2018]. ostavstine-marginalije-enciklopedija-jugoslavije-izbor-20508/; 65 and involved 1918 that began on 21 March German offensive the great — Probably 51 the Somme between at the British section of the battlefield directed German divisions; it was See: and the Oise. Časopis Matice hrvatske Časopis Matice http://www.enciklopedija.hr/natuknica.aspx?id=59137; accessed on: 30 June 2018]. http://www.enciklopedija.hr/natuknica.aspx?id=59137; — 52 and supported Monarchy against the Austro-Hungarian that worked illegal organization Gregor, See: Žerjav, of unified Yugoslavia. the formation 49 — Krleža only mentions Major Grubić in the context of the ‘Black-and-Yellow Scandal’ of 1918: Scandal’ of 1918: of the ‘Black-and-Yellow only mentions Major Grubić in the context — Krleža 49 to wrong The major was Kvaternik. Mr. defending keep rude of Major Grubić to rather ‘It was of the in any Grubić does not feature Kvaternik…’ continue underlining the military skills of Mr. skandal“, „Crno-žuti V., night. See: Bogišić, of the drunken versions at: http://krlezijana.lzmk.hr/clanak.aspx?id=260; accessed: 30 June 2018]; Krleža, M., „Crno-žuti M., „Crno-žuti Krleža, accessed: 30 June 2018]; at: http://krlezijana.lzmk.hr/clanak.aspx?id=260; in: skandal“, 50 — In 2007 — In 2007 50 Yugoslavia on the so-called ‘Plot’ by Mate Drinković. This ‘Plot’ was a comedy, and it also ended a comedy, This ‘Plot’ was Drinković. Mate on the so-called ‘Plot’ by See: comically…’ ža had cried: ‘Down with the unworthy’ at the moment when Lt. when Lt. at the moment unworthy’ with the ‘Down ža had cried: 51 Hrvatsk Iz bratskog zagrljaja Iz bratskog a direct manner’, and ‘during his service with Marshall Borojević rescued Dr rescued Borojević his service with Marshall manner’, and ‘during a direct certain death, from Žerjav had prompted Budislav Grga Angjelinović, Mate Drinković, Lt. Col. Kvaternik and Col. Kvaternik Lt. Drinković, Mate Angjelinović, Grga Budislav had prompted had been avoided have speak out, and which ‘could himself to Krleža Miroslav the by soon ended it was tactfulness. However, more a little both sides shown song ion, who had been prosecuted and terrorized by their own officers, harboring officers, their own by and terrorized ion, who had been prosecuted The Serbia…’ by rescued be to idea in their souls and waiting the liberation and then the ‘organizing agreement, and express interject, yell, began to crowd could not finish dance and Krleža a folk play to the band ordered committee’ his speech. Col. Kvaternik was about to give a speech and called him out for his actions called him out for a speech and give to about was Col. Kvaternik which ‘he took speech in a ‘lengthy’ gave Then Drinković War. Great during the who of our officers’ stand the reputation against undermining an energetic one of the conspir- Then Major Grubić, state’. the Yugoslav oaths to had ‘sworn army’, Austro-Hungarian discipline in the former who had ‘undermined ators the floor. took these turbulent times, even the most intimate of parties intimate the most political into can turn these times, turbulent even party tea stage the ‘became of a heated yesterday’s and that gatherings’ author the Croatian adding that life…’ our future into deep delves that debate Krle Miroslav demanded the death penalty for him.’ He adds that during his service He at the him.’ demanded the death for penalty upon hundreds ‘hundreds saved Kvaternik in Belgrade government’ ‘military with can all be proved which penalties and persecutions, of our people from that he and declared the floor took Then Krleža documents in our possession.’ in the 25 symbolized behalf of the wretched, doing so ‘on was Drinković which began in February, at the time of the ‘great German offensive German offensive at the time of the ‘great in February, which began Drinković in the West’. mentioned that there had been tea: had been tea: mentioned that there are markedly different: ‘On different: markedly are 53 Novosti shone ‘in full splendor of its first its first full splendor of shone ‘in Dr. Mate Drinković, commissioner of national defense of the State of SCS, Dom i sviet, Sokol no. 23, 1 December 1918, p. 444 3. 1918, 11. 14. 305, , br. and Novosti Kolo Among the examined Zagreb press, only press, Zagreb Among the examined Krleža, M., (n. 10), 244–262. Krleža, 54 ža’s impressions published in 1952 published impressions ža’s ON THOSE WHO THOSE ON OUT CALLED WERE ‘a lot of food and drink, meat, cake, wine and tea.’ See: „Novi Zagreb. Povodom sinoćnje Povodom Zagreb. See: „Novi wine and tea.’ and drink, meat, cake, lot of food ‘a u: Sokolu“, u Hrv. čajanke In addition to his general impressions of the tea party, Krleža called Krleža of the tea party, impressions his general In addition to 53 — — 54 The building of Unlike the Zagreb press in 1918, which reported about a successful reported which in 1918, press the Zagreb Unlike the damask, roses on silver jugs, laughing porcine heads, Schiller wine, Jerusa- heads, Schiller wine, jugs, laughing porcine on silver the damask, roses liqueur], local bitter note: [tr. pelinkovac burgundies, Welschriesling, lem wine, two the latter note: [tr. muškaconi Gleichgewicht, cakes, maraschino, cognac, in its tri- ecstasy, wild in its unbridled drunk crowd, local desserts]’; ‘the denote sausages’; smelled of Beuschel, tripe soup, ‘everything umph and hallucination’; been important enough for does at all, have not seem to served was tea, if any note. to Krleža out everyone, both present and absent’ including ‘two blood-drenched dy- blood-drenched and absent’ including ‘two both present out everyone, ladies, officers, and many and Karađorđević), (the houses of Habsburg nasties’ situation in the of the general as symbols name and others – some by others while weddings organize all those who had begun to months of 1918, last few [...] open grave Austria’s standing night, over still ongoing: ‘that were the wakes the Kingdom of Croatia.’ for suitor a new found had already they high-class ball after four long years of war’ and Krleža ended up at the function ended up of war’ and Krleža long years four high-class ball after and ministers, detectives seen that ‘all having loneliness’; out of his ‘melancholy high officials of and Slovenes, Council of Serbs, Croats of the People’s members had and taxmen’ dullards poets, and Croat-Slavonic-Dalmatian Austria-Hungary a ‘ball he concluded that it was feast’, cadaverous this over joy gone mad ‘with of philistine enthusiasm.’ and a ‘celebration mush’ of petty-bourgeois tea party, Krle tea party,

103 104 ža focuses on ža focuses Hrvata i Srba u , odno vijeće Slovenaca Nar , Zagreb: Hrvatski državni arhiv, 2008, 602. 2008, arhiv, državni , Zagreb: Hrvatski , using a plethora of offensive phrases phrases of offensive , using a plethora 55 56 1919.: izabrani dokumenti izabrani 1919.: – See: Krleža, M. (n. 10), 248, 250. M. (n. 10), 248, See: Krleža, Mate Drinković (1868–1931), dentist, publicist and politician; member of the Dalmatian (1868–1931), Drinković Mate Numerous politicians attended the tea party, but Krle the tea party, politicians attended Numerous Zagrebu: 1918 Zagrebu: 56 — 56 55 — 55 member of the plenum of the People’s in the Dalmatian Sabor; of Rights; delegate Party Council of the People’s Committee member of the Central in Zagreb; Council of SCS commissioner for Council of SCS; of the People’s of the Presidency secretary of SCS; See: Council of SCS; of the People’s defense

Zlata Kovačević-Lopašić in national costume, Ilustrovane novosti, to describe him: ‘drunk like an Illyrian god’; ‘the dumbest of the drunkards’; ‘a ci- ‘a dumbest of the drunkards’; god’; ‘the an Illyrian like describe him: ‘drunk to a and thick like with hair bushy ridiculous orthodontist creature vilian dentist’; ‘a less than described in the following collectively The politicians were porcupine’. so play begun to have on our political tree of the branches ‘All words: flattering […] could be heard word humane tunes that not a single wise, different many – double bitter brandy fuelled by are guests, they tonight And these drunken it sings all kinds of political nonsense, it yells, and the liquor screams, brandies, in herbal and plum around roll led them, leading them on, and they having ark.’ Noah’s a regurgitated like brandy, no. 18, 23 June 1918, p. 9 often military affairs, Council for of the People’s the commissioner Drinković, Mate of War’ him as the ‘Minister to referring - - , - Hrvat- , , no. , no. Ženski Ženski Plamen’

58 Hrvata i Srba , (Yugoslav (Yugoslav Krnic-Peleš, Olga Krnic-Peleš, The link between The link between Znameniti zaslužni Hrvati teZnameniti zaslužni 61 , Zagreb: Zora, 1956, 500. , Zagreb: Zora, 1956, Earlier they had as had they Earlier 57 a žena 1921. – Glas Slovenaca Glas , Zagreb: Hrvatski štamparski zavod d.d., zavod štamparski Hrvatski , Zagreb: 60 LZMK [available at: http://hbl.lzmk.hr/clanak. LZMK [available

, 1925 – , LZMK [available at: http://krlezijana.lzmk.hr/ , LZMK [available Jugoslavensk 925

, Krleža provides a translation: ‘Let the poor Serbs the poor Serbs ‘Let a translation: provides , Krleža „Zlata Lopašić Kovačević“, in: Kovačević“, „Zlata Lopašić

Davni dani: zapisi 1914. dani: zapisi Davni Krležijana , Davni dani Davni [Flame], whose founders included Krleža, published a bitter published a bitter included Krleža, whose founders [Flame], Zofka , Hrvatski leksikon biografski [available at: http://hbl.lzmk.hr/clanak.aspx?id=11349; accessed: 30 June 2018]. at: http://hbl.lzmk.hr/clanak.aspx?id=11349; [available , Plamen Krleža dedicated to them one of his few footnotes, footnotes, them one of his few to dedicated Krleža 59 LZMK , , Sarajevo: Štamparija Pijuković i drug, 1913, 64; Golec, I., Golec, 64; i drug, 1913, Štamparija Pijuković , Sarajevo: Zofka (Zofija) Zofka , Srpkinja Kveder-Demetrović Contacts between Zofka Kveder-Demetrović and Krleža were visible in early 1919 visible in early 1919 were and Krleža Kveder-Demetrović Zofka Contacts between Krleža, M. (n. 10), 249. Krleža, In a footnote in his work in his work In a footnote ža paints the ‘prettier sex’ in no less unforgiving terms: ‘and so ‘and terms: less in no unforgiving sex’ the ‘prettier ža paints „Skupština ženskog demokratskog udruženja“, in: udruženja“, demokratskog ženskog „Skupština Kveder where she explains Krleža’s literary opus, stating that she appreciates his talent as an opus, stating that she appreciates literary Krleža’s she explains where and lack of noble-mindedness. destructiveness In his cynicism, but dislikes author, journal the response, M. (n. 10), 246; Krleža, See: Kveder] Mrs. to [Addressed gđe Kveder’ ‘Na adresu note ironic Zć., Đ. 243, 12 November 1918, 2. 1918, November 12 243, clanak.aspx?id=1769; accessed on: 30 June 2018]. clanak.aspx?id=1769; 61 — 1925, 164; 164; 1925, 60 — 60 and their his sycophants Krleža, published an article titled ‘Miroslav when Zofka ski biografski leksikon 59 — Zofka Kveder-Demetrović (1878–1926) was a Slovene/Croat author, journalist and women’s journalist and women’s author, a Slovene/Croat was (1878–1926) Kveder-Demetrović — Zofka 59 teach- were Krleža by called out sex’ ‘prettier of the representatives activist. The other two suffrage Asso- of the National Ladies’s the deputy chairwoman 1938), (1862– Zlata Lopašić-Kovačević ers Weaving Traditional for Cooperative Women’s Croatian of the First and the founder ciation of SCS on focusing revues of many the founder (1861–1940), and Olga Kernic-Peleš and Embroidery; i Reda- J., See: Franjčić, of life. way rights within the traditional and women’s embroidery traditional kcija, 58 — — 58 pomena vrijedna lica u hrvatskoj povijesti od povijesti pomena vrijedna lica u hrvatskoj stuff their mouths.’ See: Krleža, M., Krleža, See: stuff their mouths.’ aspx?id=11638; accessed: 30 June 2018]; aspx?id=11638; 57 — 57 All three ladies – Zofka, Zlata and Olga – had worked to promote promote to Zlata and Olga – had worked ladies – Zofka, All three Krle Among the ladies he called out, particularly noteworthy are the are Among the ladies he called out, particularly noteworthy (Women’s World), which was renamed renamed which was World), (Women’s sisted with the ‘severing of people’s arms and legs’; ‘in the national costume of Đa the national ‘in arms and legs’; people’s of with the ‘severing sisted they of continuing the imperial slaughter; in favor at charity parties were they kovo, en masse and with flowers the wounded Lipa; saluted the Slavic put gold nails into tried they yesterday Otto; Prince of Crown the golden slippers to bowed […] they wom democratic Yugoslav ladies, and high-class and tonight be good Croats to rouged dynasty on their ostentatiously en, with only the ideal of the Karađorđević tomorrow…’ after the day to tonight from lips, starting with this tea party, recounting their greeting of Aleksandar Karađorđević at the Zagreb train station train at the Zagreb Karađorđević of Aleksandar their greeting recounting A courtier him that A. told K. bouquets of Kranj-Agram-Srem.’ their routine ‘with no one but these old – and the king here was] [there in Zagreb here said ‘that uncouth expletive…’ vulgar, un-kingly, used a very Woman) in November 1918. This is also supported by the fact that in the Cro- fact the by This is also supported 1918. in November Woman) at the assembly of the Democratic 1918 November on 11 atian conservatory of the editor of the tea party, the organizer Women, Association of Yugoslav the orientation of our ‘on a lecture read Kveder-Demetrović this journal Zofka social and political circumstances.’ in contemporary women svijet women’s suffrage, as evidenced by their writings published in the journal by their writings evidenced as suffrage, women’s screams the mass of our democratic ‘enchanting prettier sex’; the cute ladies and cute the sex’; prettier ‘enchanting our democratic the mass of screams silver their ‘on the Serbs’; to trying endear to themselves girlies are sugar-sweet motto the current and cookies following cakes a mass of little spilled they’ve trays sich anfressen!’ sollen Kerle armen serbischen Die of Agram: ‘three fairies of the SCS’, representing the three nationalities of the new or- nationalities of the new the three representing SCS’, of the fairies ‘three Zlata Kveder-Demetrović, lady – Zofka and a Serbian a Croat a Slovene, der: Illyrian who danced their ‘drunken and Olga Kernic-Peleš Kovačević-Lopašić – the pres- than their male counterparts him no different and seemed to dance’ and politicians. ent officers

105 106

, 64 že že Gjurić The 67 Žene uŽene U Saboru 29. U Saboru 29. Prosinačke Prosinačke (December Victims). 65 , Novi Sad, 2009, 650. Sad, 2009, , Novi Ljubljana: SZS Emonica: TDS- Ljubljana: SZS The other two prints by prints by The other two Tajne i kompleksi Miroslava Krle Miroslava i kompleksi Tajne Prosinačke žrtve Prosinačke 66 It was then that the Triune then that the Triune It was 63 LZMK [available at: http://hbl.lzmk.hr/ LZMK [available Dadoh zlato za željezo: Prvi svjetski rat u rat Prvi svjetski željezo: za zlato Dadoh

, Pojam i biće srpske nacije i biće srpske Pojam , Zagreb: Hrvatski povijesni muzej, 2011, 326. 2011, muzej, povijesni Hrvatski , Zagreb: 62 , Zagreb: Institut Vlado Gotovac: Ženska infoteka, 2004, 239. 2004, infoteka, Ženska Institut Vlado Gotovac: , Zagreb: Dadoh zlato za željezo: Prvi svjetski rat u zbirkama Hrvatskog u zbirkama Prvi rat svjetski željezo: za zlato Dadoh Dadoh zlato za željezo: Prvi svjetski rat u zbirkama Hrvatskog Hrvatskog u zbirkama rat Prvi svjetski željezo: za zlato Dadoh , LZMK [available at: http://www.enciklopedija.hr/natuknica. , LZMK [available Hrvatski biografski leksikon , Zagreb: Hrvatski povijesni muzej, 2011, 543. 2011, muzej, povijesni Hrvatski , Zagreb: , , Zagreb: Hrvatski povijesni muzej, 2011, 33. 2011, muzej, povijesni Hrvatski , Zagreb: [At the Parliament, 29 X 1918] (GZAH 84 gju 9, GZGH 112 gju 13); a watercolor of a watercolor gju 13); 112 GZGH gju 9, 84 (GZAH X 1918] 29 the Parliament, [At Hrvatska enciklopedija Hrvatska In her speech Zlata Lopašić-Kovačević emphasized the importance of Josip Juraj the importance of Josip Juraj emphasized In her speech Zlata Lopašić-Kovačević J.B.M./M.B.R., „Nakit darovan Narodnom vijeću na povijesnoj sjednici Hrvatskog sjednici Hrvatskog vijeću na povijesnoj Narodnom „Nakit darovan J.B.M./M.B.R., , 64 — 64 of of the main advocates politician, as one and Croatian the bishop of Đakovo Štrosmajer, in this underline, him and to remember that it is our duty to unification: ‘I believe Yugoslav the ideas which achieved have we that today venue, historic moment and at this historic Slovenaca, L., samostalne države „Proglašenje See: Vrkatić, see.’ to did not live sadly, he, in: 1918“, oktobar 29. i Srba, Zagreb, Hrvata 65 — in: 1918“, listopada 29. sabora muzeja povijesnog printmaking popularized an artist whose work was Gjurić (Đurić) (1894–1945) — Milenko 66 entitled and litograph as an art. The Print Collection of NSK has his drawing X 1918 See: Šenoa, Z., Museum in Zagreb. History at the Croatian the same scene is kept Milenko D. (Đurić) Milenko povijesnog muzeja povijesnog aspx?ID=50697; accessed on: 30 June 2018]; Borošak Marijanović, J., „Prvi svjetski rat u zbirkama „Prvi rat svjetski J., Marijanović, Borošak accessed on: 30 June 2018]; aspx?ID=50697; in: muzeja“, povijesnog hrvatskog clanak.aspx?id=6875; accessed: June 2018]; 20 clanak.aspx?id=6875; muzeja povijesnog Hrvatskog zbirkama against the fledgling protest mass the first of the Kingdom of SCS, the proclamation — After 67 as known on 5 December 1918 place in Zagreb took state The act on unification and the creation of the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes, Slovenes, and of the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats The act on unification and the creation See: Sabor. the Croatian by not ratified was on 1 December 1918, promulgated žrtve At the session of the Croatian parliament (Sabor) held on 29 Oc- 29 (Sabor) held on parliament session the of the Croatian At This celebratory moment of severing ties with the Dual Monarchy ties with the Dual Monarchy moment of severing This celebratory 62 — Feldman, A., „Proričući gladnu godinu: Žene i ideologija jugoslavenstva“, in: i ideologija jugoslavenstva“, gladnu godinu: Žene A., „Proričući — Feldman, 62 Hrvatskoj: Ženska i kulturna povijest i kulturna Ženska Hrvatskoj: I came home around 1918 October 29 ‘On in his diary: noted Krleža 1967 October 63 — On 29 location note: [tr. Square Marko’s from at Prilaz 3, room my the assembly hall to noon from with an ottoman on my As I lay demoralized. – utterly in Zagreb] Parliament of the Croatian after a good omen the on the table, of sunshine lit up a jar of honey a ray migraine, intense Z., See: Kulundžić, odious nastiness at the assembly hall.’ koje su ključ za razumijevanje pretežnog dijela njegova opusa, dijela njegova pretežnog razumijevanje ključ za su koje 21. Žabota i Gluvića, 1988, naklada Kulundžića, autorska nezavisna Zagreb: SKD Guliver; ofka and Zlata became evident during the Great War. In April 1915 both ladies both 1915 In April War. and Zlata the Great during ofka evident became Z del- as Croatian Hague in The Congress Peace the Women’s attend to were sides, but the both belligerent from women gathered egates. The Congress attend. to them authorities did not allow Gjurić in the NSK collection depict the atmosphere in the streets during many during many in the streets atmosphere Gjurić in the NSK collection depict the of Zagreb. and streets in the squares – almost daily celebrations events and ‘Long live the tri-named people in the independent and the free state of and the free people in the independent the tri-named live and ‘Long and laid it on the off their jewelry the ladies took and Slovenes’, Serbs Croats, homeland. liberated to their newly table as an offering speaker’s Kingdom of Croatia, Slavonia, and Dalmatia severed all relations with the King- with all relations and Dalmatia severed Slavonia, Kingdom of Croatia, join the State decided to and Croatia Empire, dom of Hungary and the Austrian and re- press the contemporary in reported and Serbs. As Croats of Slovenes, of women delegation a large minutes the Sabor, of in the stenographic corded gave who Zlata Lopašić-Kovačević, ‘led by were the assembly hall; they entered and was women, Serb and Slovene speech on behalf of Croat, an appropriate Strossmayer’ and chain. Shouting ‘Praise cross her golden donate to the first tober 1918 these ‘three tri-named leading ladies of our unification in 1918’ took took tri-named leading ladies unification in 1918’ of our these ‘three 1918 tober in gifting and gold at the altar – i.e. of their homeland part in donating silver Council. the People’s metals to and precious jewels is also shown in a pencil drawing and a lithograph by the artist Milenko Gjurić, Gjurić, the artist Milenko by and a lithograph in a pencil drawing is also shown at the Print Collection of NSK. kept both of which are Milenko Gjurić, In the Parliament (Sabor), 29 October 1918, 1918 Milenko Gjurić, Manifestations, 1918

107 108 1919.: – , 1945. – 69 70 , yr. 14, no. 1, 1919. 1919. 1, no. 14, , yr. Hrvata i Srba u Zagrebu: 1918 Hrvata i Srba u Zagrebu: , o u NDH: Hrvatska 1941. o u NDH: Hrvatska Savremenik Tko je tk Tko (Manifestacije, 1918; including a representation including a representation 1918; (Manifestacije, odno vijeće Slovenaca Nar Manifestations, 1918 Manifestations, ed flags, masses carrying the same tri-colored massesed flags, carrying same tri-colored the , Zagreb: Hrvatski državni arhiv, 2008, 608. 2008, arhiv, državni , Zagreb: Hrvatski in 1919. The Collection also includes another lithograph of the same name, of the same name, The Collection also includes another lithograph in 1919. See: Krleža, M. (n. 10), 247–248. See: Krleža, Savremenik izabrani dokumenti izabrani Zagreb: Minerva, 1997, 226–227; 226–227; Zagreb: Minerva, 1997, The atmosphere at the tea party was at boiling point during the at tea at the party was The atmosphere Kvaternik or ‘Zum k. und k. Oberstleuten- zugetheilter or ‘Zum Generalštab Kvaternik lithograph — Gjurić’s 68 depicting the Cathedral (GZGH 117 gju 18). See: 18). gju 117 depicting the Cathedral (GZGH of Ilica – GZGH 112 gju 8) from the Print Collection of NSK was published in the first issue published in the first the Print Collection of NSK was from gju 8) 112 of Ilica – GZGH of However, for Krleža, although so many things had changed, nothing things many although so Krleža, for However, 69 — 69 as the deputy commissioner colonel appointed a lieutenant (1878–1947), Kvaternik — Slavko 70 with in 1921 He retired in 1918. of SCS Council of the State the People’s by of national defense he officers and Yugoslavian Austro-Hungarian of former a group of colonel. With the rank Pavelić Ante (NDH). In 1942 of the Independent State of Croatia the armed forces organized the unfavorable by motivated formally his dismissal, which was for launched an initiative he all of his duties. In June 1947 from withdrew this Kvaternik After situation in the army. criminal. See: death to as a war sentenced was 68 banners at recognizable city sights, became the new iconography of every- iconography new sights, became the city at recognizable banners life. day city, decorated with tri-color decorated city, entire night, but the trigger for Krleža’s outburst was the moment when Mate the moment when Mate was outburst Krleža’s night, but the trigger for entire his life down lay to ‘ready that he was saying Kvaternik, Slavko saluted Drinković tonight!’ time and – if needed – even at any his people, for at der k. und k. Infanterie Herr Slavko Kvaternik, as the Head of the Office of the Kvaternik, Herr Slavko at der k. und k. Infanterie serving as the deputy chief Military Affairs, Council Commissioner for People’s ‘the as Krleža by Leader’was seen and its Army People’s of staff of the Croatian besides our years did little slaughtering four for mastiff who bloodthirsty king’s who is not a sup- anyone tonight ‘shoot to be willing who would people’ own who hanged anyone he’d just as yesterday Karađorđević, porter of King Petar no time hanging [...] waste just as he’d Karađorđević, of King Petar in favor was because this is not a man but a victorious, emerge who [...] happens to anyone with a photographed [...] who was fiction, a donkey war own my from caricature at Terazije at the gallows in his mouth while the Serbs swung dangling cigarette had actually changed: ‘only the curtain is down and everything keeps changing keeps and everything the curtain is down changed: ‘only had actually of portraits removing acts. They’re a quick shift two stage of the between like Peter of King pictures for new Joseph in their offices up nails putting and Franz so dis- disappeared ago Austria days few and ‘a uniform’, marshal’s in his red did not of our esteemed and dear citizens that many town our little from creetly remained everything no longer among us. And yet was that Austria notice even and Kastner Mittelbach, the pharmacy unchanged: Priests and Wasserthal, Bank, the Berg- and the Savings of Croatia Bank the First Hotel, the Grand Öhler, window, in Bulvan’s the golden watches rog, and Lovački Corso Kugli, er shop, [...] in the photographs coats and Mosinger’s and Bettelheim’s Breyer’s at books furry white a coquettish poodle has a lovely at Jelačić Square, of a shop window of its neck; and in the window around pattern tri-colored ribbon in the patriotic no a Heart wears of Jesus, Hippocrates at the Wounded pharmacy the central many chrysanthemum: ribbon with a white relatively less tri-colored coquettish of the trudge along in front rain, in the November wet ribbons, tri-colored lovely apartments in the downtown…’ one-bedroom dull bourgeois , was , was 73 75 (At the Main (At Vojskovođa i politika: i politika: Vojskovođa Isonzo Army Isonzo 72 nd and 2 st Croatian defense division defense Croatian Dadoh zlato za željezo: Prvi svjetski rat u rat Prvi svjetski željezo: za zlato Dadoh nd , together with Kvaternik, his with Kvaternik, , together 74 u Sočanske vojske u Sočanske , Zagreb: Hrvatski povijesni muzej, 2011, 159. 2011, muzej, povijesni Hrvatski , Zagreb: Dadoh zlato za željezo: Prvi svjetski rat u zbirkama u zbirkama rat Prvi svjetski željezo: za zlato Dadoh , 18 June 1991, 46. June 1991, , 18 , Zagreb: Hrvatski povijesni muzej, 2011, 335. 2011, muzej, povijesni Hrvatski , Zagreb: , Zagreb: Golden marketing, 1997, 16. 1997, Golden marketing, , Zagreb: The flyer in Krleža’s manuscript collection with in Krleža’s The flyer U glavnom stan U glavnom 76 Krleža, M. (n. 10), 251. Krleža, After the Great War, Svetozar Borojević (Boroević) (1856–1920) offered his servicesto offered (1856–1920) (Boroević) Borojević Svetozar War, the Great After However, in the ‘Black-and-Yellow Scandal’ of 1918 Krleža had nothing but words had nothing but words Krleža Scandal’ of 1918 in the ‘Black-and-Yellow However, The Eleventh Battle of the Isonzo was fought between 18 August and 12 September September and 12 August 18 between fought was of the Isonzo Battle The Eleventh Iveković’s Sketch for the Etching ‘At the Main Barracks of the Isonzo Army’(GZAH 663 663 Army’(GZAH of the Isonzo the Main Barracks ‘At the Etching for Sketch Iveković’s

Krleža claimed that in 1915 Kvaternik also served as the ‘chief of the Belgrade Militär- of the Belgrade as the ‘chief also served Kvaternik claimed that in 1915 Krleža

He also used the word ‘Kvaternik(s)’ as a derogatory term for all for term a derogatory as ‘Kvaternik(s)’ the word He also used 75 — Sjećanja Slavka Kvaternika Sjećanja Slavka 1917. Krleža claims that Kvaternik, as Borojević’s adjutant, stayed in Lovrana during this in Lovrana adjutant, stayed as Borojević’s claims that Kvaternik, Krleža 1917. flank commander as Borojević’s served to have is known Kvaternik however, offensive; N., See: Kisić-Kolanović, 1916. February 27 to 1914 22 October from the People’s Council, but the offer was declined due to suspicions of his enduring loyalty to suspicions of his enduring loyalty due was declined Council, but the offer the People’s and no homeland his name, to with no property ‘robbed, He died in 1920 the Monarchy. to See: Lion of Isonzo…’ – the forgotten muzeja povijesnog Hrvatskog — 74 of praise for the Serbian army: ‘the victory of our Serbian brethren, the heroes of the heroes of our Serbian brethren, victory ‘the the Serbian army: for of praise the dark principle break their flesh and spilled their blood to laid down who Aranđelovac, in: skandal“, M., „Crno-žuti See: Krleža, and gallows’. of uncouth violence and barracks novine NIN: nedeljne informativne 73 — 73 76 — 76 at the Croatian NSK, at the Print Collection of itself is kept while the etching is kept 108) ive The Print Collection of NSK also has many (HPM/PMH-29189). History Museum in Zagreb front at the Isonzo Borojević of General including a sketch drawings, wartime of Iveković’s 94). ive 649 (GZAH General-Gouvernement’ and that ‘all the dead in the gallows of Terazije were Kvaternik’s Kvaternik’s were of Terazije the dead in the gallows ‘all and that General-Gouvernement’ Serbia in occupied proclaimed was the Militär-General-Gouvernement dead’; however, M. (n. 10), 250–251; See: Krleža, on 1 January 1916. muzeja povijesnog Hrvatskog zbirkama 72 — One of the ‘Kvaterniks’ he called out, Svetozar Borojević, the com- Borojević, he called out, Svetozar One of the ‘Kvaterniks’ Both Borojević and Kvaternik are shown in Oton Iveković’s prepa- Iveković’s in Oton shown are and Kvaternik Both Borojević 71 — ža also describes him as a ‘cutthroat’, ‘vulture’, ‘criminal and a Habs- and a ‘criminal ‘vulture’, describesža also as a ‘cutthroat’, him Krle 71 and from August 1917 also the commander of the 1 also the commander 1917 August and from accused by Krleža of having ‘engaged in mandrill, senile love affairs’ near Cres near Cres affairs’ in mandrill, senile love ‘engaged of having Krleža accused by 1917 in summer at the height of the XI offensive in 1915’. former officers of the Dual Monarchy, ‘this army of black-and-yellow condottieri, condottieri, of black-and-yellow army ‘this Monarchy, of the Dual officers former hang- been who have those cutthroats all soldiers, and Junkers Landsknechte, less who they’re care and who couldn’t soil centuries on foreign for ing people and both profession by butchers these because hanging and slaughtering, are ‘these broth- was no less harsh: officers of Serbian His view inclination’. innate together will push us and themselves, Thessalonica and Kajmakčalan from ers he equates them with the ‘Kvaterniks’, disasters’; new into with these Kvaterniks, ‘there the battlefront: from jokes and tell cigarettes ‘smoke adding that they and hostages, traitors’ and hanged thousands of these rascals shot many we elegant’. and humorous warm, intimate, very all it’s tonight burg sycophant’, ‘scoundrel’, ‘pimp’, ‘yellow-black creature’, ‘idiot’… creature’, ‘yellow-black ‘pimp’, ‘scoundrel’, sycophant’, burg mander of the Zagreb homeland defense and 42 homeland defense mander of the Zagreb ratory drawing for the etching the etching for drawing ratory Barracks of the Isonzo Army), which was distributed by the Croatian Art Asso- the Croatian by distributed which was Army), of the Isonzo Barracks in 1916. its members ciation to then-adjutant. While the ‘entire Kvarner echoed [...] in this devious thunder the echoed [...] in this devious Kvarner then-adjutant. While the ‘entire his adjutant Lt. armada [...] accompanied by chief commander of the Austrian ‘visited and sunbathe at the beach’ to day every Lovrana came to Col. Kvaternik cicis- as the Generalissimo’s Col. Kvaternik, [...], while Lt. in Lovrana his mistress ice cream, this charming adventure: needed for all the trinkets procured beo, Tafelmusik…’ condoms and cake, champagne, whiskey, cognac, coffee,

109 110

Oton Iveković, sketch for the print ‘At the headquarters of the Isonzo army’, At the main headquarters of the Isonzo army, flyer – no. 1 Svetozar Borojević; before 1916 no. 22 Slavko Kvaternik -

th 714; „Iz 714; – 80 , 18 June 1991, 46. June 1991, , 18 Up to this point, all of to Up , no. 270, 29. 11. 1918, 1; Lunaček, V., V., Lunaček, 1; 1918, 11. 29. 270, , no. 79 Obzor , vol. 41, no. 3, 2009, 701 2009, 3, no. 41, , vol. a željezo: Prvi svjetski rat u zbirkama Hrvatskog Hrvatskog u zbirkama rat Prvi svjetski a željezo: , no. 274, 4. 12. 1918, 2. 1918, 12. 4. 274, , no. century, in line with the unification ide- in line with the century, th NIN: nedeljne informativne novine NIN: nedeljne informativne Obzor . The war adventure of Oton Iveković began Iveković Oton of adventure . The war e identification of Borojević and Kvaternik in Kvaternik and of Borojević e identification Dadoh zlato z zlato Dadoh Lada , Zagreb: Hrvatski povijesni muzej, 2011, 110; Vučetić, R., „Jugoslavenstvo „Jugoslavenstvo R., Vučetić, 110; 2011, muzej, povijesni Hrvatski , Zagreb: In November 1918 Iveković’s active support for the support for active Iveković’s 1918 In November (evening edition), no. 257, 14 November 1918, 3. 1918, November 14 257, edition), no. (evening Časopis za suvremenu povijest Časopis suvremenu za 77 reports: ‘When Lt. Col. Kvaternik stood up to speak, the Croatian author speak, up to stood the Croatian Kvaternik Col. Lt. ‘When reports: Obzor In the ‘Black-and-Yellow Scandal’ of 1918 Krleža fails to mention that he referred to mention that he referred to fails Krleža Scandal’ of 1918 In the ‘Black-and-Yellow Obzor See: Bregovac Pisk, M., „Prvi svjetski rat u Zbirci slika, grafika i skulptura hrvatskog hrvatskog i skulptura grafika slika, Pisk, u Zbirci M., „Prvi rat svjetski See: Bregovac Zbirka rukopisa i starih knjiga, R7970 ’Ce’ 230. i starih knjiga, R7970 ’Ce’ rukopisa Zbirka 78 umjetničkog svijeta.“ Izložba Crnčić-Iveković I., in: Crnčić-Iveković Izložba svijeta.“ umjetničkog 79 — 79 u počast srpskih See: „Čajanka with the unworthy…’ cried out: ‘Down Krleža Miroslav in: oficira“, — 80 springing up are in his tea when the Soviets party speech, but he does add: ‘Now Lenin unabashed only by moved when the masses are mushrooms, the globe like throughout governments, when armed battalions control than proclamations, rather interests vested come law when the barricades of private voting, in free appointed are when all commanders See: Krleža, and imprisonment…’ of terror a system ruled by are we here tumbling down, in: skandal“, „Crno-žuti Miroslav, povijesnog muzeja povijesnog izložbe (Jugoslavenske mita do okrutne realnosti – od zavodljivog u umjetnosti i kulturi in: 1904–1940)“, „Izložba Iveković-Crnčić II“, in: Iveković-Crnčić „Izložba When Drinković gave Kvaternik the floor, it led to a ‘small dissonance’, dissonance’, a ‘small it led to the floor, Kvaternik gave When Drinković 78 — 78 in: muzeja“, povijesnog 77 — ology of the South Slavs, he took part in the efforts to create a shared Yugoslav Yugoslav a shared to create part in the efforts he took Slavs, ology of the South the Associa- and founding exhibitions participating in Yugoslav space, cultural Artists Visual tion of Yugoslav in June 1915, when he volunteered to join the army and began working as the as the and began working join the army to when he volunteered in June 1915, and Serbia. After Galicia in Isonzo, army of the Austro-Hungarian painter war side: ‘I must the enemy reach to had been that his intention he claimed the war In the early stages of me’. capture cannot the enemy so that go the frontlines failed Serbia, but having to travel to get a passport to he tried in order the war in Kvaternik Slavko by assisted and was the front, for he volunteered do so, to this endeavor. the drawing and etching. the drawing postwar the first then that established It was newly became noticeable. state Ulrich Salon, at the organized Council was the People’s benefit to exhibition Iveković Oton Clement Crnčić. i Menci Iveković of Oton the works showcasing Croa- from topics opus to most of his an artist who dedicated was (1869–1939) 20 In the beginning of the tian history. a schematic representation of the main barracks of the Isonzo Army namesall Army of the Isonzo main barracks of the representation a schematic accurat allowing persons, present Zagreb regiment’ and ‘innumerable casualties of this slaughter exterminated by by casualties exterminated of this slaughter and ‘innumerable regiment’ Zagreb mentioned the triumphant Russian having However, these same Kvaterniks…’ night’, thunder in the drunken out ‘like whose name rang and Lenin, Revolution from alienated he was this moment because ‘in everyone, antagonized Krleža and Olgas and Zlatas’. all those Zofkas of the people by the ranks nik as a principle’ and that he was speaking on behalf of the ‘patriots of the 25 speaking on behalf of the ‘patriots and that he was nik as a principle’ the ladies, politicians, officers and others he mentions were simply parts of his were he mentions the ladies, and others politicians, officers of these front and ‘in stated name, his up, spoke Krleža monologue. internal and himself as an author, introduced highborn dignitaries of mind and sword’, as as well with’ and ‘down author at that. Amidst cries of ‘long live’ a Croatian not floor and underlined that it was the took Krleža of gallows, threats Drinković’s as an individual, but about Kvater about Kvaternik or personally Kvaternik ‘about i.e. Krleža’s outburst, which began with his cry: ‘Down with Kvaternik!’ This act This with Kvaternik!’ ‘Down which began with his cry: outburst, Krleža’s i.e. night. participant of the drunken an active made Krleža

111 112

LZMK , Par Par 74 [available [available 74 – , no. 305, 14 14 305, , no. Krležijana , Jezik Jutro, podne i Jutro, Novosti , no. 1, 2004, 47 2004, 1, , no. : ‘The old decorated hall of : ‘The old decorated gave a ‘very positive’ review to the to review positive’ a ‘very gave ), which also includes Krleža’s ), which also includes Krleža’s , no. 279, 14 November 1918, 2; „Čajanka u „Čajanka 2; 1918, November 14 279, , no. Novosti , no. 14 November 1918, 3. 1918, November 14 , no. ili kako je Krešimir Kovačić nacrtao bradu i brkove i brkove nacrtao bradu Kovačić je Krešimir ili kako Hrvatska država 81 Dani Hvarskoga kazališta Hvarskoga Dani Male novine Male describes the tea party as a ‘wonderful picture of our picture describes the tea party as a ‘wonderful 83 Hrvatska država Par nas s Parnasa nas Par Male novine Male A Few of Us from Parnassus from Us of A Few Fališevac, D., „ D., Fališevac, „Novi Zagreb. Povodom sinoćnje čajanke u Hrv. Sokolu“, in: Sokolu“, u Hrv. sinoćnje čajanke Povodom Zagreb. „Novi ža arrived at the tea party around midnight. It is not known for It is not known midnight. at the tea party around ža arrived Krleža, M. (n. 10), 256. Krleža, 82 (1922, (1922, [available at: http://krlezijana.lzmk.hr/clanak.aspx?id=1653; accessed on: 30 June 2018]. at: http://krlezijana.lzmk.hr/clanak.aspx?id=1653; [available hrvatskom sokolu“, in: sokolu“, hrvatskom 83 — modernim hrvatskim liricima“, in: liricima“, modernim hrvatskim at: https://hrcak.srce.hr/73846; accessed on: 30 June 2018]; A. Kc, A. Kc, accessed on: 30 June 2018]; at: https://hrcak.srce.hr/73846; organizers, and described the party itself as ‘pleasant and congenial’. See: „Čajanka and congenial’. See: „Čajanka and described the party itself as ‘pleasant organizers, in: u počast srpskim časnicima“, November 1918, 4. 4. 1918, November of the people’; life free present-day 81 — — 82 One wonders if Krleža could have offered a short assessment offered could have if Krleža One wonders Krleža’s memoir note offers an extensive and exhaustive assess- exhaustive and extensive an offers memoir note Krleža’s * * * Krle Unlike Krleža, the press saw the tea party as a major success, saw as the press Krleža, Unlike (Morning, Noon and Midnight): ‘… Oh the great nothing / Something / nothing / Something the great (Morning, Noon and Midnight): ‘… Oh the Sokol has heard many a speech and witnessed many a celebration, but a a celebration, speech and witnessed a many many has heard the Sokol being is Zagreb is waking. been seen. Zagreb such as this one has never feast celebra- and a an event into tea party evolved The modest and low-key reborn. the ladies who to indebted are unseen among us. We hereto tion of democracy the importance of this understood that they and showed the event organized moment.’ great of the tea party in just a few words. And what do you think, this what would And what do you words. of the tea party in just a few been? assessment have ponoć all and from damned, damned / Wrenched / Damned, damned, And Everything Krleža Miroslav by tit / Cursed the devil’s to slithers and / That licks everyone The poem appears in the collection and full name…’ signature / His own sa Parnasa nas ment of the November tea party. A few years later, his characteristic use of his characteristic later, years A few tea party. ment of the November statements and listing and verbose repetitions, of words, torrents vehement in his poem Kovačić Krešimir by parodied were restatements how long he stayed or how he was ejected from the tea party; we do know, how- do know, we tea the party; from ejected he was or how long he stayed how guests: ‘I ran the present by perceived it was ended and how his visit how ever, Having in the street. out in the fog, myself and found inn Croatian out of the substance (a body part worldly part in the softer boot hits of my a few received and booed I was name in finer prose). its proper be called by to which is never ten- a off the stage been booed like I’d hoof. a pig’s under a firefly crumpled like arias. I me sing my let even never Olgas and Zlatas, and they those Zofkas, or by them bitterly.’ disappointed must have caricatured portrait of Pjer Križanić with the witty caption: ‘I am the wind, I swirl caption: ‘I am the wind, I swirl with the witty of Pjer Križanić portrait caricatured afraid?’ children you dust/Aren’t evidenced by the report in the Zagreb daily in the Zagreb report the by evidenced

MUZEJ-JUGOSLAVIJE.ORG

VII

(1918–1921) STATE YUGOSLAV YUGOSLAV IN THE THE IN MONTENEGRO MONTENEGRO

PETAR LEKIĆ

- : ‘Broth- o the official war alli o the official Glas Crnogorca Glas [The Montenegrin’s Voice]. [The Montenegrin’s Glas Crnogorca Glas This period saw the formation of parallel institutions tasked with institutions tasked of parallel the formation This period saw 1918, on 21 October of the joint state, creation of the On the eve During World War One the process of achieving Yugoslav unifica- Yugoslav of achieving the process One War During World ers, with utmost enthusiasm, joy and passion, today I solemnly declare that I I solemnly declare and passion, today with utmost enthusiasm, joy ers, this share subjects in Montenegro faithful – and I am certain that all of my want the enter honorably to be a part to of Yugoslavia, wish – our dear Montenegro opposing official Montenegrin institutions, portraying themselves as legitimate as legitimate themselves institutions, portraying opposing official Montenegrin for Committee the Montenegrin will. In 1917 of the people’s representatives Serbia and led by supported it was in Paris; formed was National Unification prewar and a prominent in exile Prime Minister the former Radović, Andrija by politician. paper Njegoš stated in the émigré I Petrović King Nikola ance of the two countries against the enemy, and their mutual propaganda propaganda and their mutual countries against the enemy, ance of the two leader- mistrust of the Montenegrin The than before. became stronger attacks which began with the Pašić, the policies Nikola of Prime Minister ship towards in the justified rooted was 1909, of Affair Kolašin and the 1907 of Bombing Affair the Without of its dynasty. and the downfall disappearance of the state’s fear was unification in South Slavic the leading role participation of Montenegro, in the Corfu Declara- as expressed in exile, the Serbian government by played of a joint on the creation views diverging Their respective 1917. July tion of 20 act as the cause of political eventually became insurmountablestate and would in- Montenegrin official Serbia, counties. Unlike the two between disagreement the state one give would of unification that form any opposed to stitutions were a stance publicized Piedmont in the Risorgimento, by that had been played role in articles of the official paper tion entered its final phase. On 7 December 1914 the government of the King- the government On 7 December 1914 its final phase. tion entered of a South the creation proclaiming dom of Serbia passed the Niš Declaration, occupation The Austro-Hungarian objective. community as its main war Slavic put an end t in January 1916 of Serbia and Montenegro

113 114 - - šić, šić, published ffocial reports ffocial Glas Crnogorca Glas 1 , 21 October 1918, p. 1. p. 1918, , 21 October Glas Crnogorca Glas By early November, the entire territory was either liberated or oc- either liberated was territory the entire early November, By 1 —

King Nikola of Montenegro with his family; standing from left to right: Princess Vera, Princess Ksenija, Princess Milica, Prime Minister Lazar Mijušković, erhood, with everyone keeping their own rights, faith, order and customs, and customs, and order rights, faith, their own keeping erhood, with everyone let us all be equals in the bosom of our with no one imposing their dominance; in the and greatness its progress for work and let everyone mother Yugoslavia and edified peoples.’ of free company Yugoslav community, just as it had honorably fought and sacrificed itself for and sacrificed itself for fought just as it had honorably community, Yugoslav in unity and broth be organized to confederation the Yugoslav like it. I would cupied by French, Serbian, American, British and Italian troops, as stated in the and Italian Serbian, American, British troops, French, cupied by 1918 On 15 October public. and general professional Prince Danilo; seated: Queen Milena and King Nikola, Lyons, 1916 Ljubljana from received have we of October last days page: ‘In the on its front to According in Montenegro. revolt of a general news the first via Switzerland Nik captured armed regiments Montenegrin October on 12 these reports, the Austri left the country; urgently forces Austrian and Andrijevica. Berane, behind immense and military leaving command fled Cetinje, governor an state that Montenegrin The reports well-armed. are military The rebels material. An later. days a few and Skadar Rijeka Cetinje, liberated battalions volunteer O prisoner at Andrijevica. taken Hungarian battalion was entire – The Italian Lješ on 30 October. from Skadar reached The Italianstate: army which army, The French ports, Ulcinj and Bar. fleet landed in both Montenegrin the – On 2 November in Skadar. arrived via Metohija, Montenegro had reached - - , Narodna , Narodna , Istorijski institut Narodne institut Narodne , Istorijski In a bid to spread pro-unification pro-unification spread In a bid to 4 [New Age] was launched in Cetinje, launched in Cetinje, was Age] [New This organ passed the Directive on on Directive passed the This organ 3 Ujedinjenje Crne i Srbije Ujedinjenje Gore 0 officers as well as a lot of ammunition and well as a lot of ammunition as 0 officers Novo doba Novo Stvaranje crnogorske nacije i razvoj crnogorske nacionalnosti crnogorske nacije i razvoj crnogorske Stvaranje , 15 November 1918, p. 1. p. 1918, , 15 November The definition problem did not emerge from the Allied Allied the from emerge did not problem The definition 2 Dimitrije – Dimo Vujović, Dimitrije – Dimo Vujović, Glas Crnogorca Glas Jagoš Jovanović, Jagoš Jovanović, Two electoral lists took part in the elections held in Cetinje: one lists took electoral Two and November on 24 Podgorica in convened The Assembly was the assembly in Podgorica An analysis of the decisions passed by The process of unification, led by official Serbia through its sup- through official Serbia of unification, led by The process Republike Crne Gore, Titograd, 1962, p. 311. p. 1962, Titograd, Crne Gore, Republike 4 — 433. p. 1948, knjiga, Cetinje, 3 — 2 — voews, a two-page daily called a two-page voews, was printed on white paper and advocated unconditional unification with Ser- paper and advocated on white printed was unifica- that conditional paper and argued on green printed bia; the other was and of the white the emergence the best political concept. This led to tion was with the which became synonymous and ‘greeners’), (‘whiters’ factions green in Montenegro. and early 1919 1918 of late events Cerović Savo Monopoly. its activities began in the building of the Tobacco served Damjanović and Lazar Fatić its chairman, while Savo appointed was passed at the session of the Great decisions were as his vice-chairmen. Four on held in Podgorica in Montenegro National Assembly of the Serbian people – Njegoš and his dynasty I Petrović depose King Nikola to ‘1) 1918: November 26 unification with proclaim to Montenegro 2) for of Montenegro; the throne from to and dynasty, the Karađorđević ruled by a single state Serbia into brotherly and Slo tri-named people of Serbs, Croats homeland of our join the shared included Committee The Executive character. indicates that it had a revolutionary Jojić and Spasoje Piletić. Risto Damjanović, Lazar Daković, Marko Vukotić, Stevo publishing news on the preparations for the act of unification at the Montene- the act of unification for on the preparations publishing news levels. grin and South Slavic mem comprising five National Committee appoint the Executive 3) to venes; between the unification process until the finalization of manage affairs to bers King of former the Petrović, Nikola inform and 4) to Serbia and Montenegro; of the Kingdom of Serbia, all friendly Allies and the government Montenegro, The Assembly held its final session on and ended states of this decision.’ neutral of the Allied powers inform to the Assembly sent letters Although November. 29 and legal legitimacy. its decisions, it had no international various war supplies.’ war various faction, one political their supportto but from entry the country, into troops’ and of Montenegro of the Kingdom whose activities the sovereignty violated Njegoš. House of Petrović that of the French reached Podgorica assisted by Montenegrin rebels. Over 4,000 enemy enemy 4,000 Over rebels. Montenegrin by assisted Podgorica reached French 12 including captured, were troops Committee Executive with the military actions. The Central parallel ran porters, Spa- Janko Tomić, and included Svetozar formed was National Unification for Raičević. i Milosav Kosović Petar sojević, the Election of Delegates in the Great National Assembly in berane, which gave which gave berane, National Assembly in the Election of Delegates in the Great with towns port captainciesdelegates each, while the counties two had three; and those appoint one delegate to allowed inhabitants were less than 5,000 two. than 5,000 larger with a population

115

The delegates of the Great National Assembly in Montenegro, Podgorica, 26 November 1918 6

The Montenegrin delegation headed by Gavrilo Dožić, The decision of the Great National Assembly of the the Metropolitan of Montenegro, which passed the decisions of the Serbian people in Montenegro Great National Assembly of Montenegro in Belgrade, 1918 - : ‘As per the per the : ‘As (sanitary cordon), cordon), (sanitary una i odmetnički pokret 1918– una i odmetnički pokret vić”; Istorijski institut Crne Gore; institut Crne Gore; Istorijski vić”; Glas Crnogorca Glas cordon sanitaire cordon a “Đurđe Crnoje a “Đurđe vić issued an order that began with his vić issued an order Skrivana strana istorije: Crnogorska b Crnogorska istorije: strana Skrivana , 7 December 1918, p. 1. p. , 7 December 1918, 6 , Centralna narodna bibliotek narodna , Centralna Šerbo Rastoder, Šerbo Rastoder, Glas Crnogorca Glas ed our armed effort; and then, with our head high and clear, we and then, with our head high and clear, ed our armed effort; The events in Montenegro were driven by the international the international by driven were in Montenegro The events The political opponents of the decisions passed at the assembly The political opponents of the decisions These decisions did not stipulate a monarchical or republican or republican a monarchical Thesedid not stipulate decisions 6 — On 4 January 1919 the rebel headquerters in Bajice near Cetinje in Bajice headquerters the rebel On 4 January 1919 5 — 1919 Tom 1 Tom 1919 Almanah, Podgorica; Cetinje, 2005, pp. 116–117. 116–117. pp. 2005, Cetinje, Almanah, Podgorica; Article 41 one of Constitution of the Principality of Montenegro from from Montenegro Constitution of the Principality of one of Article 41 5 1905 states : ‘The National Assembly is the representative body of the people. It body of the people. states : ‘The representative National Assembly is the 1905 in Montenegro.’ and committees national councils, meetings previous replaces of a The formation Europe. in postwar domination struggle for Franco-Italian of as the expansion as well and of Czechoslovakia, state unified South Slavic of the so-called meant the creation Romania, in Podgorica were preparing to launch a revolt in defense of the state and its in defense revolt launch a to preparing were in Podgorica caused during the war and his behavior against King Nikola Accusations honor. of the planned reports among the population. However, a lot of dissatisfaction a development in Cetinje, troops the command of the Adriatic reached revolt on 2 of the revolt, On the eve of events. shape the course fatefully that would Milutino Dragutin General January 1919, a barrier that was to protect the continent from a new rise of Germany and the rise of Germany a new the continent from protect to a barrier that was under the hatched The plan was Russia. Soviet of communism from spreading the after in Europe Britain, the leading powers and Great of France patronage Italy incorporate to allow to promised powers the Entente After end of the war. in as stipulated the war, its entry into for in return territories Adriatic the eastern Italy opponents of Serbia’s the supported April 1915, of 26 of London the Treaty a single state. into territories of unifyingpolicy the South Slavic parts some have people of the Montenegrin assessment of the situation: ‘Since and to in Montenegro cause unrests to their intention publicly show been led to as Cetinje and other as well Cetinje and Kotor between communication sever military action in take to adding that he had ‘decided in Montenegro…’, towns peace…’ restore to order organization of the community. The royal government of Montenegro in Neuilly in Neuilly Montenegro of government The royal the community. of organization the following publishing by in Podgorica the events to responded near Paris issue of of the 7 december frontpage on the text Constitution of the Kingdom of Montenegro, only a National Assembly legally only a National Assembly of Montenegro, of the Kingdom Constitution the sovereignty regarding pass decisions has the right to the people by elected by is evidenced report of the above The invalidity its dynasty. and of the state National a ‘great’ does Constitution that the Montenegrin not recognize the fact Assembly.’ submitted its demands to the Executive Committee and the command of the and the command of the Committee the Executive its demands to submitted Yu the great should enter that Montenegro all agree We ‘1. troops: Adriatic goslav state together with other provinces and as an equal member with no and as an equal member with no with other provinces state together goslav a regular by be determined is to of government form – the borders internal this deci- to will gladly defer and we (constituents), assembly of all Yugoslavs all events court should find the guilty parties for ask that a people’s We sion. 2. that had marr had of which our ancestors community, Yugoslav join this great will be able to

119 The front page of the Italian magazine Tribuna Ilustrata with a report of the Christmas Uprising, 30 March 1919 - 10 affic. 3. Telegraph Telegraph 3. affic. stic affairs and to and stic affairs This document was was This document 7 The attitude of France of France The attitude 9 The main conflicts took place took The main conflicts 8 , 27 January 1919, p. 1. p. January 1919, , 27 aff in Kotor, presented the following demands: ‘1. All demands: ‘1. following the presented Kotor, aff in vić, the captain of the Montenegrin army, who from this this from who army, the captainMontenegrin of the vić, Glas Crnogorca Glas Ibid, p. 130. Ibid, p. Ibid, p. 127. Ibid, p. Ibid, p. 124. Ibid, p. Having been informed of the developments that had taken place that had taken of the developments been informed Having 8 — 9 — 10 — After the end of the revolt, some rebels continued their resistance their resistance continued some rebels the end of the revolt, After 7 — been the oldest and most faithful custodians. 3. We demand the annulment of of the annulment demand We 3. custodians. the oldestbeen faithful most and Monte- elections in free and new in Podgorica decision passed the assembly dome all of our current solve delegates appoint to to negro occasionally represent Montenegro at home and abroad.’ at home Montenegro represent occasionally towards these events essentially signaled the political failure of the revolt and of the revolt essentially the political failure signaled these events towards activity of the institutions of The next situation. the new to disrupt efforts any at January 1919, of 27 address King Nikola’s was the Kingdom of Montenegro I implore people, beloved my ‘To Conference: Peace the beginning of the Paris oppose the battal- arms to to homes! Do not take peacefully in your stay you, by been assured I have of our country. the government ions trying wrench to people will be soon the Montenegrin of the Allies that very high representatives part, let it my For of government. form an opportunity decide its future to given such a decision. NIKOLA.’ that I will gladly submit to general, be known, on the previous day, on 7 January 1919 General Paul Venel, the command Venel, Paul General on 7 January 1919 day, on the previous in Cetinje on 6 January, when major armed struggles took place. The revolt did The revolt place. struggles when major armed took in Cetinje on 6 January, as and Nikšić, Podgorica Virpazar, Crnojevića, in Rijeka not gain momentum in their the authorities or otherwise thwarted by arrested were the organizers minister a former Plamenac, Jovan was of revolt architect The main intentions. his role after in February, Prime Minister appointed period. He was in the prewar had of the Kingdom of Montenegro as the political leader of the supporters been verified. er St Allied of the General these with tasked and workers Soldiers be repaired. to lines are and telephone hours be fulfilled within 48 to All demands are be disturbed. 4. not to are repairs inter- to or else I will be forced December 1918 7 January 1919/25 starting from to return to are part in the revolt taken have All who 5. with Allied troops. vene their down quiet and lay their homes remain be sanctioned if they and will not general the French submit their complaints to at liberty to are They weapons. East- of Allied the Commander-in-Chief them to and he will forward in Kotor government.’ the French ern Armies, and he in turn to Serbian and Montenegrin soldiers who have been captured are to be released be released to are been captured who have soldiers Serbian and Montenegrin The 2. free. be set also to are Carriages, and their drivers cars immediately. all kinds of tr for be made available – Cetinje is to Kotor road signed by Krsto Popo Krsto signed by On the following and its symbol. on became the leadermoment of the revolt a decision is passed as demands: ‘Until the to replied Milutinović General day and other troops the peace with my keep I will continue to per this document, of Cetinje the township can enter forces and no armed armed Montenegrins us.’ from armed resistance without encountering through guerilla warfare. This form of struggle came to be known as Komitas as Komitas be known of struggle came to This form guerilla warfare. through used the same appellation that was and those who used it as Komitas, warfare

121

A battalion of the army of the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes crossing the Emperor’s Bridge near Nikšić, February 1920 124 - - Novo However, However, , Imprimerie 13 , Zavod za izdavanje za izdavanje , Zavod Its members 12 , claiming that the area , claiming that the area 14 The question of Scutari The question of In this text they also insisted they In this text 11 , Imprimerie Commerciale Serbe, Geneva, 1919, p. 12. p. 1919, Geneva, Serbe, , Imprimerie Commerciale The Question of Scutari The Question of Jugoslavija na Konferenciji mira 1919–1920 mira na Konferenciji Jugoslavija , 31 March 1919, p. 1. p. 1919, , 31 March Andrej Mitrović, Mitrović, Andrej Novo doba Novo Andrija Radović, Radovan Bošković, Ivo Vukotić, Vukotić, Ivo Bošković, Radovan Andrija Radović, Crna Gora pred Konferencijom mira Konferencijom Crna pred Gora Following the failure of the rebellion, in March 1919 the Montene- 1919 in March rebellion, of the the failure Following a addressed in Neuilly near Paris the government On 5 March On the frontpage of its issue of 31 March 1919 the paper the paper 1919 of 31 March of its issue On the frontpage 11 — 11 12 — udžbenika Socijalističke Republike Srbije, Beograd, 1969, p. 35. p. 1969, Beograd, Srbije, Republike Socijalističke udžbenika 13 — “Graphique”, Pariz, 1919, p. 12. p. 1919, Pariz, “Graphique”, 14 — published the following notice: ‘In the early hours of yesterday morning, early notice: ‘In the of yesterday hours published the following of Skadar/Scutari naturally belonged to the community of South Slavs. belonged to naturally of Skadar/Scutari published a brochure entitled the published a brochure for their predecessors during the Austro-Hungarian occupation. The territory territory The occupation. Austro-Hungarian during the their predecessors for forces government between of the conflict the arena remained of Montenegro the death and the last rebels. of until 1929 and rebels of of the commander the appointment on issued a directive grin government Italian in the Italian Gaeta. city of support With follow- and troops Montenegrin with the Gaeta in and Formia formed was in April, an army issued ing an order and restor- the country to government with the king and inention of returning pro- was France supporting Serbian troops On the other hand, by ing the state. According country. the implementation of authoritiestecting in the emerging the by committed crimes were institutions, many Montenegrin the claims of to that inter-Montegrin it is also true rebels; however, against the official organs on at the same. went opposing factions two struggles between The of its country. the position explaining the Conference, to memorandum Šoć and Pero and ministers Plamenac, Jovan Minister Prime author of the text, the asks Government ‘The Royal demanded the following: Gvozdenović Anto which hasand its people, Montenegro to its fairness prove to Conference Peace to have it to allow the Conference it asks challenges, i.e. bitter so many suffered the Conference attend them to invite immediately and to representatives two of Montenegro.’ the rights and interests and defend on the territorial inclusion of the Bay of Kotor (Boka Kotorska), Herzegovina and Herzegovina Kotorska), (Boka of Kotor inclusion of the Bay on the territorial dating tradition historical in a rooted objectives (Scutari) legitimate as Skadar the non-participa these to demands, however, Contrary the Middle Ages. from leads the unambiguous conclu to delegation at the conference tion of the royal In addition, the crux of of an Allied country. sion of the essential non-recognition and that a delegation of the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats the fact was the matter part took in the Conference. Trumbić and Ante Pašić Nikola headed by Slovenes, the by as evidenced community, among the émigré also evident The division was team. division within the Yugoslav of the Montenegrin existence Doba the recived have we in Podgorica National Committee the Executive from out Kingdom of Serbia, which rang of unification with our brotherly news joyful National Assembly in the Great 1918 November unanimously and clearly on 13 sealed the decision was and finally; happily and has been settled in Podgorica all English, withdraw to Allied forces the commander of issued to the order by our territory.’ from American and Italian troops French, this appeal had no practical consequences whatsoever. consequences whatsoever. this appeal had no practical - Istorija Istorija 16 , Vintage, p. 10] p. , Vintage, ation suffered ation suffered vić, Šerbo Rastoder, Šerbo Rastoder, vić, in: Živko M.Andrijaše in: Živko , trans. Predrag J. Marković, Dereta, Beograd, 2004, p. p. 2004, Beograd, Dereta, Marković, J. Predrag , trans. Doba ekstrema Crna Gora u XX vijeku Crna u XX Gora The Age of Extremes: A History of the World, 1914-1991 A History the World, of Extremes: of The Age The remarkable popularity of the communist con- The remarkable 15 , Centar za iseljenike Crne Gore, Podgorica, 2006, p. 384. p. 2006, Podgorica, Crne Gore, , Centar za iseljenike Erik Hobsbaum, Šerbo Rastoder, Šerbo Rastoder, The parliamentary elections led to a new reality: due to the great the great due to reality: The parliamentarynew a elections led to 15 — The Vidovdan Constitution on 28 June 1921 at the Constitutional at the Constitutional June 1921 Constitution on 28 The Vidovdan public general of the Montenegrin of the views interpretation Any Crne Gore 16 — 31 [Eric Hobsbawm, 31 [Eric Hobsbawm, The creation of political pluralism went hand in hand with the the hand with hand in went pluralism of political creation The faction red new, a faction, and green the white In addition to cept can be explained in several segments, although this by no means indicates although this by segments, in several cept can be explained summa- Eric Hobsbawm The British historian mutually exclusive. are that they Ger- to reduced Hungary and were ‘Austria this phenomenom as follows: rized a by Yugoslavia new large a into expanded rumps, Serbia was man and Magyar Hungarian) Cro- the (formerly and Slovenia Austrian) with the (formerly merger independent small tribal kingdom of herdsmen the formerly as with atia, as well a bleak mass of mountains whose inhabitants reacted Montenegro, and raiders, com- en masse to converting by loss of independence the unprecedented to also associated It was virtue. the heroic appreciated felt, munism, which, they men of the Black Mountain unconquered the faith whose Russia, with orthodox centuries.’ so many for unbelievers the Turkish against had defended turnout of voters at the elections, the Great Powers completely accepted the accepted completely Powers Great at the elections, the turnout of voters emigr The Montenegrin of South Slavs. of the state sovereignty another heavy blow with the death of King Nikola on 1 March 1921 and the disap 1921 on 1 March with the death of King Nikola blow another heavy the political triumphs from historic of all Montenegrin the symbol of pearance of Queen Milena the supporters factions: two then split into The diaspora stage. Minister on one side; and Prime the throne, the heir to Mihailo, and her grandson hopeless situation. the utterly of as a result on the other, Plamenac Jovan The coat of Montenegro. state attributes any Assembly did not acknowledge the Serbian royal was and Slovenes of arms of the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenia. of Serbia, Croatia the symbols while the shield features eagle, the assess- in unification will depend on the angle taken the Yugoslav towards in the assembly in Podgorica events, on these two Views ment of this process. of historical the definition by determined are and the clashes of early 1919, 1918 later was in Montenegro’ National Assembly of the Serbian People ‘Great The events. Assembly’. months that ensued in the first The conflicts the ‘Podgorica renamed rebellion’, as the ‘Montenegrin be widely known came to year of the following consolidation of the military and police forces of the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats of Serbs, Croats of the Kingdom of the militaryconsolidation police forces and faction’ of ‘green activation the did not allow organs The new and Slovenes. warfare in Komitas their chance saw time they while at the same supporters, of the the representatives Hence only army. and participation in the émigré split into were and they parliament elections in the first ran policy faction’ ‘white lists. electoral several in the strug- circles the pro-monarchy of rival the greatest become to emerged parliamentary first the At in the state. of government form the future gle for the Communists of Montenegro in the territory 1920, November elections of 28 seats. of ten out four won

125 126

, - - [People’s [People’s ’ in different ’ in different Narodna borba Narodna slobodilačkom ratu jugoslovenskih naroda jugoslovenskih ratu slobodilačkom , Vojno-istorijski institut Jugoslovenske armije, armije, Jugoslovenske institut Vojno-istorijski , , an official in the royal government in 1919, became 1919, in government royal , an official in the Borbe u Crnoj Gori 1941. godine Crnoju Borbe Gori 1941. , bk. 1 , Zbornik dokumenata i podataka o narodnoo i podataka Zbornik dokumenata o Miljanić Having restored its internationally recognized independence in recognized its internationally restored Having The establishment of federal Montenegro in World War II, based II, based War in World Montenegro The establishment of federal On 1 October 1941 the communist paper 1941 On 1 October Beograd, 1950, p. 48. p. 1950, Beograd, vol. 3 vol. 17 — During the existence of communist Yugoslavia, the official authori- Yugoslavia, of communist During the existence 17 Struggle] published a text on the Petrovdan [St. Peter’s Day] assembly: ‘This assembly: Day] [St. Peter’s Petrovdan on the a text published Struggle] of the peo- not the result was in 1918, the one in Podgorica like just assembly, against protested equality, Montenegrin for asked have we years will. For ple’s our status, but, truth be Assembly had resolved in which the Podgorica the way assembly is nothing but open national admit that Sekula’s to do have we told, treason…’ stitution of the Principality of Montenegro, by an act of forcible annexation of annexation act of forcible an by stitution of the Principality of Montenegro, by directed Nine episodes TV of the Christmas Uprising, show in 1918’. the state on Montene- aired were the Ministry of Culture, by Sošić and sponsored Željko the Municipality of In July 2017 half of 2017. in the first public broadcaster gro’s which had father, Nikola’s King Petrović, Mirko a monument to rebuilt Podgorica Assembly in January 1919. of the Podgorica the supporters by been destroyed ties did not look kindly at either of the two factions in the events from the early the from in the events factions ties did not look kindly at either of the two these divisions as an and saw and Slovenes of the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats life history. piece of obsolete 2006, official Montenegro showed how it now views the country’s entry into the entry into the country’s views it now how showed official Montenegro 2006, to dedicated a monument in Bajice erected government the In 2009 state. new In 2001 promulgated the parliament Uprising.’ the participants of the ‘Christmas Njegoš, and on the Status of the Descendants of the House of Petrović the Act in violation of the Con house had been ‘dethroned Article 1 stated that the royal ‘Christmas revolt’, ‘Christmas uprising’ and ‘Christmas rebellion ‘Christmas and uprising’ ‘Christmas revolt’, ‘Christmas periods. Disagreements concerning the decisions of the so-called ‘Podgorica ‘Podgorica of the so-called the decisions concerning periods. Disagreements debates the South the definition of entry about to into reduced Assembly’ are counties or of two a merger the question of whether this was i.e. state, Slavic now are demands the rebels’ Serbia. Similarly, to of Montenegro the annexation state a new of of the formation a rejection as ways: diverging in two interpreted an through of Montenegro the statehood tradition preserve to or as aspirations public does not see the prob the Montenegrin position. Nowadays autonomous inclication Assembly’ in the participants’ of the ‘Podgorica lematic credidibility decisions that nullified the Montenegrin in its unification but rather a Yugoslav for hand, the lack of authority On the other stateits attributes. and abolished all of contemporary from did not follow Uprising’ ‘Christmas of the of the leadership II. War in World occupiers Fascist with cooperation their but from views on antifascist foundations, nullified all shortfalls of both political factions. The both political factions. of nullified all shortfalls foundations, on antifascist factor not a necessarily negative was regime, the new period, for of this legacy Nik in social life. the chairman of the Montenegrin Anti-Fascist Assembly of National Liberation Liberation Assembly of National Anti-Fascist the chairman of the Montenegrin unit in as a federal restored was Montenegro in Kolašin; July 1944 in (CASNO) Assembly, at the Podgorica a delegate Ćetković, and Jovan state, the Yugoslav its vice-chairman. appointed was vić, vić, However, the general public seems to have the most favorable favorable the most have to public seems the general However, view of the communist legacy in the formation of the Yugoslav state, because it because state, Yugoslav of the the formation in communist legacy of the view of the modern Montenegrin identity the antifascist that shaped this legacy was Tomaše Jovan named after streets all have Bar Cetinje and Podgorica, state. the founder of the Communist Party in Montenegro. Although he had been a been a Although he had in Montenegro. Party of the Communist the founder social increased for the struggle the revolt, during faction of the white member Similarly, criterion. be the main seems to the communists by rights advocated that in the events faction, the green the non-participation of one political side, in its Rooted in social empathy. results state of the new the formation led to legacies of cherishesthe positive Montenegro modern foundations, antifascist heritage. Yugoslav shared and both its own

127 SOURCES AND BIBLIOGRAPHY

Državni arhiv Crne Gore, Cetinje, Crnogorska emi- u Cetinju 14, 15. i 16. novembra 1984. godine, grantska vlada – Neji – kod Pariza. Istorijski institut Socijalističke Republike Crne Gore, Državni arhiv Crne Gore, Cetinje, Komanda crno- Titograd, 1988. gorskih trupa u Gaeti. Jovan R. Bojović, Podgorička skupština 1918: Glas Crnogorca. dokumenta, Dečje novine; BIGZ, Gornji Milanovac; Novo doba. Beograd, 1989. Crna Gora pred Konferencijom mira, Imprimerie Mile Kordić, Božićna pobuna u Crnoj Gori 1918, Commerciale Serbe, Ženeva, 1919. Stručna knjiga, Beograd, 1991. Ustav za Knjaževinu Crnu Goru 1905, K. C. Zbornik dokumenata i podataka o narodnooslo- Državna štamparija, Cetinje, 1907. bodilačkom ratu jugoslovenskih naroda, Tom 3, Knjiga Šerbo Rastoder, Skrivana strana istorije: Crnogor- 1, Borbe u Crnoj Gori 1941. godine, Vojno-istorijski ska buna i odmetnički pokret 1918–1919, Tom 1, Cen- institut Jugoslovenske armije, Beograd, 1950. tralna narodna biblioteka „Đurđe Crnojević“; Istorijski Andrej Mitrović, Jugoslavija na Konferenciji institut Crne Gore; Almanah, Podgorica; Cetinje, 2005. mira 1919–1920, Zavod za izdavanje udžbenika Šerbo Rastoder, Crna Gora u XX vijeku u Živko Socijalističke Republike Srbije, Beograd, 1969. M. Andrijašević, Šerbo Rastoder, Istorija Crne Gore, Andrija Radović, Radovan Bošković, Ivo Vukotić, Centar za iseljenike Crne Gore, Podgorica, 2006. The question of Scutari, Imprimerie “Graphique”, Dimitrije – Dimo Vujović, Ujedinjenje Crne Gore Pariz, 1919. i Srbije, Istorijski institut Narodne Republike Crne Jagoš Jovanović, Stvaranje crnogorske nacije Gore, Titograd, 1962. i razvoj crnogorske nacionalnosti, Narodna knjiga, Dimitrije – Dimo Vujović, Cetinje u danima Cetinje, 1948. ujedinjenja krajem 1918. i početkom 1919. godine. Erik Hobsbaum, Doba ekstrema, prevod Predrag u Revolucionarni pokret u srezu cetinjskom 1918- J. Marković, Dereta, Beograd, 2004. 1945; Zbornik radova sa naučnog skupa održanog

MUZEJ-JUGOSLAVIJE.ORG VIII

1923 1923 –

1919 OF SCS OF THE KINGDOM KINGDOM THE ISSUE AND AND ISSUE MACEDONIAN MACEDONIAN THE THE

PhD ALEKSANDAR LITOVSKI

, tory Macedo- Balkan Balkan as a state as a state for the for žana Radoeva ASNOM in the Creation of in the Creation ASNOM Balkan Wars 1912/1913,New 1912/1913,New Wars Balkan , Skopje, 2003, 81-87. 2003, , Skopje,

, Skopje, 1988, 135-148. 1988, , Skopje, 1 , Skopje 2001, 208-209; Sne 208-209; 2001, , Skopje , Skopje, 1987, 50-64; Mihajlo Minoski, Views and Requests Mihajlo Minoski, Views 50-64; 1987, , Skopje, Glasnik na INI XXXII/2 Glasnik , Belgrade, 2013, 17-23; Nadežda Cvetkovska, Peace Treaties in Treaties Peace Cvetkovska, Nadežda 17-23; 2013, , Belgrade, Macedonia in the Twentieth Century in the Twentieth Macedonia s official policy that advocated for the autonomy for the that advocated s official policy Bulgaria’ 2 VI/2, Skopje, 1970, 50-71; Vojislav Kuševski, The Statehood of the Macedonian People - The Statehood People of the Macedonian Kuševski, Vojislav 50-71; 1970, Skopje, VI/2, for Resolving the Macedonian National Issue Within the State of Yugoslavia at the Time of the at the Time the State of Yugoslavia the Macedonian National Issue Within Resolving for in 1919, Conference Peace Paris the State of the Macedonian People the Macedonian of the State One of the Postulates for the Initiation of the Macedonian Issue Before the League of Nations the League the Initiation of the Macedonian Issue Before for One of the Postulates Wars, World the Two Between Organizations and Other International 2 — Ljuben Lape, Contribution by Macedonian Students Abroad for the Development of the the Development for Macedonian Students Abroad Contribution by 2 — Ljuben Lape, National Individuality, of the Macedonian Macedonian National Thought and the Defence History With minor territorial changes, the First World War and the conse- War World changes, the First minor territorial With 1 — Branko Nadoveza, Serbia’s Radical Movement and the Position Towards Macedonia, Towards and the Position Radical Movement Serbia’s Nadoveza, 1 — Branko and Problems Science - Achievements nian Historical The Balkan Wars in 1912 and 1913 marked the beginning of the the beginning of the marked and 1913 in 1912 Wars The Balkan Contribution of Dimitar Rizov to Joint Activity in the Balkans 1904-1912, 1904-1912, in the Balkans Joint Activity to Contribution of Dimitar Rizov and Interpretations Perceptions and Macedonia, and 1919 1913 territorial partition of Macedonia. The neighbouring Balkan states, partition which had of Macedonia. The neighbouring Balkan territorial of on the grounds propaganda and their greater-state been being antagonized, on the partition of Macedonia. easily and quickly agreed Macedonia relatively the terri 1913, 10, on August in Bucharest signed Thus, with the peace treaty These and Greece. among Serbia, Bulgaria distributed of Macedonia was the Balkan and after during alliance before, the anti-Turkish states had formed pro- strong conducted way, and in its own interests and, each own with its Wars liberation of Macedonia as “the the distribution represent paganda activities to authority.” Turkey’s Ottoman from of their brothers Conference to establishconstitution to of Macedonia and its the integrity Conference in the problem interest nor England had any had no appeal, France as neither damage their allied count- that would treatment receive Macedonia to regarding and Serbia. ries, Greece quent Versailles Peace Conference confirmed the distribution. Macedonia was the distribution. Macedonia was confirmed Conference Peace quent Versailles states that the neighbouring Balkan territory as a geographical discussed there The demands national arguments”. “legal and with various to aspired

129

- - - - Cen- - th and 20 Sometime th 8 throughout throughout 4 5 ds affirmation In July 1918, In July 1918, was born in Vodena, the born in Vodena, was 6 vić , Skopje, 1988, 57. 57. 1988, , Skopje, , Sofia, 1989, doc. 1, 13-16. 1, doc. , Sofia, 1989, , MANU, Skopje, 2000, 119. The 119. 2000, Skopje, , MANU, and lessened and the chance 3 adži Taško Since there was nothing in the nothing was Since there 7 Grigorije H Glasnik of INI XXXII/1 of Glasnik / 2-3, Skopje, 1977, 21-50. 1977, Skopje, / 2-3, , Skopje, 2003, 97-103. 2003, , Skopje, , Macedonian Political Programs in the Period of Creation in the Period Programs , Macedonian Political Glasnik na INI XXI Glasnik Manol Pandevski Manol Aleksandar Stamboliyski - DocumentaryAleksandar Heritage History of the Ideas on the Grounds of Macedonia of the IdeasHistory of on the Grounds Vodena Declaration reads: “1. Nobody disputes that the Macedonians are a Yugoslav tribe, tribe, a Yugoslav that the Macedonians are Nobody disputes “1. reads: Declaration Vodena As a Yugoslav 2. the board; and thought of all Macedonians across and that is the feeling the Corfu embracing Declara- are strivings and we solidary with all Yugoslav are we tribe, all covering by be supplemented to and ask the Corfu Declaration want We 1917. tion from 159. 2004, Skopje, of Macedonian Years, A Hundred of Macedonia and all Macedonians...” However, ideas aiming for the creation of an autonomous, separate of an autonomous, the creation ideas aiming for However, turies, omy of Macedonia.” Vasil Vasilev, The Government of the BZNS, VMRO and the Bulgarian-Yu VMRO of the BZNS, The Government Vasilev, Vasil of Macedonia.” omy - November of the BZNS of the Government Policy Foreign 16-18; Sofia, 1991, relations, goslav June 1923, 1919- 3 — From the end of the First World War, although a defeated party, the Bulgarian government government the Bulgarian party, a defeated although War, World the end of the First 3 — From demanded that the whole of Macedonia should join Bulgaria. diplomatic channels first through gain going to that it was realised having of Neuilly-sur-Seine, of the Treaty the signing Before idea the turned to of the “auton policy Bulgaria’s the Macedonian issue, to nothing in relation 6 — A memorandum of June 7, 1913 that was published in the journal “Makedonski Glas” Glas” published in the journal “Makedonski that was 1913 of June 7, 6 — A memorandum homogeneous a clearly states: by “Macedonia is inhabited 1, I, no. y. (Macedonian Voice) its ideals, statehood, of living, its former way its own history, which has its own tribe, Slavic a unique Macedonian Thus, unambiguously, self-determination...” its right to and therefore its own nation to defined, and hence the rights of the Macedonian national identity was Organ Голосъ). (Македонскій The journal “Macedonian Voice” church. and separate state 1968, edition, Skopje, Phototype 1913-1914. of independent Macedonia of the supporters of the First the Declaration of the Macedonians After The Activity Ristovski, Blaže 17-20; Russian the to Čupovski and Dimitrija Misirkov Krste by and the Memorandum War World in 1914, Government 4 — Nada Boškovska, Yugoslav Macedonia 1918-1941, Skopje, 2016, 40. 2016, Skopje, 1918-1941, Macedonia Yugoslav 4 — Nada Boškovska, and War World and the First Wars Macedonian Socialists in the Balkan Nadoveza, 5 — B. and the Solution of the Macedonian Issue, Federation the Balkan Towards Their Position Century in the Twentieth Macedonia 8 — B. Ristovski, The Federative/Confederative Idea in Macedonia in the 19 The Federative/Confederative Ristovski, 8 — B. 7 — Čedomir Đurđevic from Jagodina was a physician, surgeon, medical corps general, professor professor medical corps general, surgeon, a physician, Jagodina was from 7 — Čedomir Đurđevic head of the De in 1895, in Skopje of the Serbian Consulate physician University, of the Belgrade corps head medical of the Serbian First at the Military Hospital in Belgrade, partment of Surgery at the Serbian Hospital head of the DepartmentSurgery of Wars, district during the Balkan Army medical corps in Sko Army head of the Third War, World the First during in Thessaloniki, Greece, of a common with creation even medical terminology, dealing with Slavic and he was pje in 1928, http:// language which he named “Seslav”.https://sr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Чедомир_Ђурђевић; Slavic www.rastko.rs/cms/files/books/5062e439f1317; Aegean part of Macedonia. He studied in Belgrade, and later worked as a pedagogue, teacher as a pedagogue, worked and later part of Macedonia. He studied in Belgrade, Aegean and in Thessaloniki, Skopje and principal in Serbian secondary schools in Macedonia, namely, the edi and was the so-called Macedonian Club in Belgrade he reintroduced In 1905, Bitola. World the First Macedonia). After (Autonomous Makedonija” of his journal “Avtonomna tor-in-chief of the Teacher-Training as a principal retired and was as a high school professor he worked War School in Kragujevac. of the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes, and Slovenes, of the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats that it would be achieved. For Serbia’s governing authorities in this period, any authorities any in this period, governing Serbia’s For achieved. be that it would inconceivable. completely was Macedonia for autonomy of form of Macedonia, in fact, only compromised such an idea such compromised only in fact, of Macedonia, the period of the Balkan Wars and the First World War. The Macedonian Schol- The War. World and the First Wars of the Balkan the period towar worked consistently in Petrograd Society arly and Literary of the of requesting nationality and in the direction of the unique Macedonian Macedonian state. separate the constitution ofa powers great Corfu document regarding Macedonia, the Macedonian group adopted its own its own adopted Macedonian group Macedonia, the Corfu document regarding Slavic “all pleaded In it, they for Declaration. as the Vodena known declaration, and tribe” a Yugoslav “as be recognized to Macedonia and all Macedonians” state with the other nations. Yugoslav included equally in the future Macedonian stateMacedonian scene Macedonian political continued on the a group of Macedonians met in what was then Vodena (Edessa, Greece) to to Greece) (Edessa, then Vodena in what was of Macedonians met a group contained in the Corfu which Declaration, the positions and proposals review and the Serbian Government. Committee the Yugoslav by had been compiled medi- the Serbian Army Čedomir Đurđevic, meeting were of the The initiators and Grigorije Hadži Tašković. cal corps colonel,

Panorama of Skopje Liberation of Bitola, 1916 131

The Serbian army pursues the adversary in a forced march, Skopje, September 1918 134 - - - 10 , X, 1, Skopje, 1979, 5-37. 1979, Skopje, , X, 1, History of the Ideas on the Grounds of of the IdeasHistory of on the Grounds 11 Contributions the MANU to 9 , Grigorije Hadži Tašković submitted his own “Memo- his own submitted Tašković Hadži , Grigorije , MANU, Skopje, 2000, 119; Lj. Lape, One Memorandum from 1918 by professor professor by 1918 from One Memorandum Lape, Lj. 119; 2000, Skopje, , MANU, * * * ideational, factions national and ideological various were There As a result of the greater-state nationalistic torture in all parts nationalistic torture of the greater-state As a result the concep- for elaborations extensive the Rather than going into 9 — B. Ristovski, The Federal/Confederal Idea..., The Federal/Confederal Ristovski, 9 — B. Macedonia Grigorije Hadži Tašković, 10 — Even the Serbian representatives from the Vardar part of Macedonia complained the Vardar from the Serbian representatives 10 — Even at example, for So, at the parliament of the Kingdom of SCS. about such “governance” about the governance “...complained Todorović MP Antonije 1919, 21, the session on May 41-42. Macedonia..., Yugoslav N. Boškovska, us’”. us and for “’without regulations through until the end movement of this idea in the Macedonian liberation the presence — For 11 Thought Idea in Macedonian Political see: M. Minoski, The Federal War, World of the First 368. 1985, Skopje, (1887-1919), later, in September 1918 September in later, randum” to the Serbian government in Corfu, in which he elaborated in detail in Corfu, in he elaborated in which government the Serbian to randum” and requested“ one ideaon the Macedonian being part as of the Yugoslav within the and Macedonia of the Macedonians of the individuality recognition state...” Yugoslav of the borders within the frameworks of what is being called “the Macedonian Liberation Liberation Macedonian called “the of what is being within the frameworks economically and politically, and, in Bulgaria Most of them operated Movement”. elites. In fact, political and bourgeois Bulgarian with the closely connected were in the case of the influenced the events policy state them, Bulgaria’s through all of However, of the Balkans. the political events as as well Macedonian issue, the states and of denationalization partitioned that a policy pursued Macedonia Kingdom of Serbs, Cro the example, For Macedonian people. assimilation of the ats and Slovenes (SCS) prevented not only the possibilities for national Macedo not only the possibilities for prevented (SCS) ats and Slovenes imme oppositional political action, since, any but also for nian self-identification, the part of Macedonia that entered of the state, the foundation following diately population The zone. military-police” “a turned into was the Kingdom of SCS regulations of “military” with the help terror, intimidation and ruled by was there in fact, which, anti-state propaganda, penalties for the most severe that envisaged and 1915. 1913 period between during the wartime ones the same in force were of Macedonia, a multiannual period occurred in which Macedonian national occurred of Macedonia, a multiannual period but also not only in the social sphere, “invisible”, and rare extremely were events of accept- processes initiated the previously On the contrary, one. in the private as national self-identifica- national feeling Serbian or Greek ing the Bulgarian, among part population. of the Macedonian intensity greater tion, gained even I am going to Movement”, Macedonian Liberation of “the tual development certain Macedonian po- actions by positions and concrete several only review in connection directly that are 1919-1923 and individuals between litical groups i.e. of the Macedonian issue, the possibility primarily, with the Kingdom of SCS, in whole or in within this country, resolved the Macedonian national issue being creation, Macedonian issue with a federal of solving the the matter part. In fact, in the period after not at all a novelty was or Balkan, Yugoslav whether it was in the Macedonian political considering that it had existed War, World the First century. milieu since the second half of the 19th , - - - ASNOM ASNOM This orga 12 descent Conference. Conference. 14 Glasnik na INI XXXII/1 Glasnik , Skopje, 1973, 53-96. 1973, , Skopje, History IX/2 Such “tendencies” are confirmed by other confirmed by are “tendencies” Such 15 ..., 52-53; M. Pandevski, Macedonian Political Programs..., Programs..., Macedonian Political M. Pandevski, ..., 52-53; was its authorized representative at the Paris Peace Peace at the Paris representative its authorized was In this context, the activity of a part of the left-oriented Macedoniana part of the activity left-oriented of the context, In this The so-called “Serčani” or “Sandanisti” group basically advocated basically group or “Sandanisti” The so-called “Serčani” Skopje, 1988, 43-68. 1988, Skopje, 17. 1961, Skopje, in Macedonia until the Proclamation, The CPY Katardžiev, 15 — Ivan 12 — The leadership body consisted of: Tasko Spasov Serski, Dimo Hadzhidimov, Mihail Dimo Hadzhidimov, Serski, Spasov Tasko of: body consisted — The leadership 12 Hristov. and Pavel Atsev Petar Petrov, Gyorche Gerdzhikov, the Body before Representative the activity of the Provisional for i.e. his activity, — For 13 Representa- of the Provisional The Conceptual Basis Lape, see: Lj. Conference, Peace Paris and its activity Organization Macedonian Revolutionary Internal United tion of the Former Conference, Peace Versailles at the 1919 14 — There are also a number of other requests to the LN for the constitution of the Mace- the LN for to also a number of other requests are — There 14 Statehood of the Macedonian People..., Kuševski, V. more: see for donian state, in Creation 13 džiev, Stojo Hadžiev and others, have no aim of realizing Bulgaria’s ideas Bulgaria’s no aim of realizing have and others, Hadžiev Stojo džiev, nization was ideologically heterogeneous, comprised of national revolutionaries, revolutionaries, of national comprised heterogeneous, ideologically nization was without strong as individuals as well communists, anarchists, socialdemocrats, priestideational of French or ideological orientation, and the Uniate Hristov Pavel Serbian military sources, who say that, in 1919, some prominent Macedonian some prominent in 1919, that, who say Serbian military sources, and Petar Hristov Pavel Petrov, Gyorche activists, including Milan Đurlukov, in Sofia and were Serbian representatives contacted the authorized Chaulev, member of a equal become “an to Macedonia the possibilities in for interested political forces in Bulgaria should be noted. Immediately after the First World War War World First the after Immediately be noted. should in Bulgaria political forces Body of the for Representative the Provisional into and grouped activated they mer united Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization (VMRO). Organization Revolutionary Macedonian Internal mer united Other organizations of the Macedonian emigration stirred to activity in relation activity in relation to stirred emigration of the Macedonian Other organizations Europe political public across the international the Macedonian issue before to on 1920, 14, on November example, For War. World the First after and worldwide of a group of Nations (LN), Second Assembly of the League the occasion of the the to a telegram addressed of Geneva at the University Macedonian students people had not been con indicating that the Macedonian General, Secretary peoples, of the and self-determination with the principle of in accordance sulted the constitution for on these steps grounds take factors demanded international of the LN. and independent state the protection under of a united resolving the Macedonian issue as a Macedonian national issue. A letter from from A letter the Macedonian issue as a Macedonian national issue. resolving Army the Third to in Belgrade of the Kingdom of SCS the Ministry of the Army that “they, group about the “Serčani” reads 1919, 15, May dated Headquarters, Kan- Bujnov, leaders Panica, Komitadji of the under the leadership as before, tar or a con- of Macedonia, Macedonia. Their aim is either the autonomy towards or as either Serbs, Bulgarians, states... do not feel They of the Balkan federation with cooperation the Regarding named Macedonians-Slavs...” are They Greeks. were that there this document reads that is, the Kingdom of SCS, Yugoslavia, in Sofia and Bul- of Macedonian immigrants in the political circles trends four of Yugoslavia of Macedonia under a protectorate the autonomy garia: one for only interested and schools, one was with municipal and local self-government minimal national and administra- the possibilities for in “learning and knowing” of events, anticipating the development one for rights of the Macedonians, tive with Yugoslav and cooperation kind of compromise any against and one was in general. Yugoslavia officials and

135 8 - 20 - Glasnik na INI Glasnik its leaders 18 it declared activity for activity for it declared 17 16 The maximum goals were declar- The maximum goals were 21 ader Milan Đurlukov, in a conversation with in a conversation Milan Đurlukov, ader , Skopje, 1987, 94-95. 1987, , Skopje, In fact, prevention of denationalization and the assimilation of prevention In fact, 16 — Dmitar Tasić, War After the War. Army of the Kingdom of the SCS in Kosovo and in Kosovo of the Kingdom of the SCS Army the War. After War — Dmitar16 Tasić, 149-150. 2008, Belgrade 1918-1920, Metohija in Mihailov and Ivan Aleksandrov of Todor of the VMRO On the Activity — V.Kuševski, 17 of Nations (1920-1934), of the Macedonian issue at the League the presentation to relation of the Ilinden Uprising, and 90 Years of the VMRO since the Founding Years One Hundred of Macedonia that entered of the territories that, the naming Apart from 427. 1994, Skopje, and the Kingdom of of Bulgaria the Tsardom statesthe new of the Kingdom of SCS, the parts of Macedonia, is a colloquial naming by Pirin and Aegean as the Vardar, Greece 1944. after Macedonian historiography The Political N. Cvetkovska, 191; 1983, bk. Skopje, 2, till Victory, Fight — I. Katardžiev, 18 101-102. 1990, Skopje, 1929, to 1918 from in Bulgaria of the Macedonian Emigration Activity gives 1924, 15, September dated Vandev, Georgi to letter Protogerov’s example, — For 19 Bul in a free clothes, since “here or Komitadji instructions that no one should carry weapons Cyril Parlichev, the state.” and not expose the laws should obey we only citizens, are garia we of the The Government Vasilev, V. 98; Sofia, 2002, Aleksandrov, ”The Assassination of Todor ..., 101-102; Activity Political N. Cvetkovska, bk. 191; Fight..., 2, I. Katardžiev, 123-131; BZNS..., Relations Yugoslav-Bulgarian of Macedonia in the The Position Stavovi-Kavka, — Irena 20 Diplomatic Notifications, Poland’s to According of 1919-1923 in the Period XXXI/1 64. of the BZNS..., The Government Vasilev, 21 — V. It should always be borne in mind that all political subjects in Bul- mind that all political be borne in always It should Even though the basic organizational base of the VMRO was the was base of the VMRO the basic organizational though Even ain Milčić in Sofia, said that an influential group of Macedonian of Macedonian an influential group in Sofia, said that ain Milčić In spite of such efforts, the VMRO’s activity was the source of constant was the source activity the VMRO’s of such efforts, In spite 19 Todor Aleksandrov and Aleksandar Protogerov tried not to compromise Bulgaria compromise tried not to Protogerov and Aleksandar Aleksandrov Todor of guer public as it supported the formation the international much before too and the Kingdom of Kingdom of SCS of the territory in the rilla bands operating Greece. tension and poor interstate relations between Bulgaria and the Kingdom of SCS. Bulgaria between relations and poor interstate tension Greater Yugoslavia”. The Komitadji le The Komitadji Yugoslavia”. Greater Serbian Capt political activists sought the “autonomy of Macedonia under the protectorate protectorate under the of Macedonia “autonomy sought the political activists the and schools, while and local self-government with municipal of Yugoslavia Patriarchate”. be under the Serbian would church atively differently formulated, so, in the “Memorandum” to the Paris Peace Paris to the in the “Memorandum” so, formulated, differently atively on Protogerov, and Aleksandar Aleksandrov Todor 1919, 1, of March Conference present to be allowed that their delegation to requested behalf of the VMRO, Confer- the before population” of the Macedonian Bulgarian aspirations “the on later Somewhat accession Bulgaria. to ence and demanded Macedonia’s “the protection, care and demand for the rights” of “the Bulgarian minority” Bulgarian in of “the the rights” and demand for care protection, “the parts of Macedonia. and Vardar the Aegean District, and its activity mostly the so-called Petrich Pirin part of Macedonia, i.e. of Macedonia, region parts place in the eastern of the Vardar took “Bulgarians in Macedonia” through the application of international agreements agreements application of international the through in Macedonia” “Bulgarians the minimum goal in the programmatical of minorities was the protection for of the VMRO. and political determinations garia had a devised and developed political strategy towards Macedonia and towards strategy political and developed garia had a devised direction had the basic War, World the First which, after issue”, Macedonian “the agreements on international reliance through issue” Macedonian of solving “the i.e. national doctrine, of the Bulgarian of minorities in favour the protection for VMRO the autonomist activity by The international national issue. as a Bulgarian namely,- years, of 14 course the over these place within also took frameworks of Nations League the when, before 1920-1934, from

A call to vote for the Radicals, Tetovo, November 24, 1920 137 Proclamation by the Macedonian students at Sofia University 138 - - - - - by lead Glasnik Glasnik 24 It also counted on “the on “the It also counted 22 23 , Skopje, 1982, 141-157. 1982, , Skopje, Skopje, 1986, 221-223; The same, Contribution on the Activity of the CPY of the CPY Contribution on the Activity The same, 221-223; 1986, Skopje, Glasnik na INI XXXVI/1 Glasnik andžulov and Boris Tatarčev, conferred with them in early January 1919 about the with them in early January 1919 conferred and Boris Tatarčev, andžulov Even in the legal Macedonian political circles close to Bulgaria’s Bulgaria’s to close political circles in the legal Macedonian Even At the very beginning of the Second Congress, which took place which took beginning of the Second Congress, the very At doc. Sofia, 1969, People, of the Bulgarian on the History 22 — Documents and Materials repre- with the most prominent in agreement written was The memorandum 410-417. 300, and Teodorov Teodor including the Prime Minister government, of the Bulgarian sentatives Danev. and Stoyan Kosturkoff Stoyan Lyapchev, Andrey of the government, the members Brotherhoods, of the Macedonian Charity Committee of the Executive The representatives Kar Ivan 19-20. of the BZNS..., The Governemnt Vasilev, V. issue. on the Macedonian policy that back It is interesting 161-162; 1993, Book, of the VMRO-Golden Skopje, 23 — 100 Years part vote of Macedonia to in the Vardar its supporters to recommended the VMRO in 1920 in the elections, above the Constituent Assembly of the opposition representatives for Autonomist” of “the The Role Janev, Jovan (CPY). Communist Party the Yugoslav all, for Macedonia in 1920, the Constituent Assembly in Vardar in the Elections for VMRO na INI XXX/1-2, the Constituent the Elections for Until District in 1920 in the Bitola (Autonomist) and VMRO Assembly, 24 — V. Vasilev, The Government of the BZNS..., 65-66. of the BZNS..., The Government Vasilev, — V. 24 achievement of a federal government of the future Yugoslavia with Macedonia Yugoslavia future of the government of a federal achievement federation.” member in the as an equal they set out the foundations of their political and revolutionary work on the on work revolutionary and their political of the foundations set out they or independence autonomy of in a form of freedom achievement “the principle: boundaries.” within its geographical of Macedonia policy, there were considerations and positions for resolving the Macedonian issue the Macedonian resolving and positions for considerations were there policy, Conven the Second Grand Thus, before federation. or Balkan within the Yugoslav tion (Congress) of Macedonia’s Charity Brotherhoods in Bulgaria was held, a group held, a group was in Bulgaria Charity Brotherhoods of Macedonia’s tion (Congress) engaged in Sofia and politically of the Brotherhoods of the Congress of delegates organ and Kliment Razmov Kovachev Vladislav scene led by people in the public differences inter-party overcome to in order 1920, 11, ised a meetingon October issue were the Macedonian resolving options for Four a compromise. and reach 2. borders; within its natural Independent Macedonia at the meeting: 1. debated within Yu Autonomy of the LN; 3. under the protectorate Independent Macedonia by Vladislav the efforts Despite Federation. the Balkan within Autonomy 4. goslavia; the be accepted, to within Yugoslavia autonomy for and Kliment Razmov Kovachev that the This proved proposal. accept the first majority of the assembly decided to as a solu of Yugoslavia of Macedonia within the framework idea of the autonomy by rejection “decisive despite the Macedonian issue still had its followers, tion to In this policy. greater-state of Bulgaria’s supporters of the and the rest the VMRO” also backed solution was or “Balkan” such a “Yugoslav” in Bulgaria, period, except and the Macedonian student group in Bulgaria the Macedonian student group by release before former issued a public The Anastas Kotzareff. headed by in Geneva within Yugoslavia, of Macedonian autonomy in favour were that they the Congress such an idea. that supported the Congress to sent a telegram and the later on October 18, 1920, heated discussions developed about removing anyone anyone about removing heated discussions developed 1920, 18, on October from Aleksandrov of Todor the illegal VMRO to related way in any who was ing positions of the Executive Committee, and later about the proposal tabled about the proposal and later Committee, ing positions of the Executive or within the Kingdom Federation within the Balkan autonomy of the supporters federation.” of a possible South Slavic within the framework “autonomy of SCS: this idea, but the delegates opposed the old lead- who rejected The Congress Commission. in the Interim themselves and organised left the Congress ership was supporters Commission’s of the Interim The basic conceptual platform 11 140

- - - - -

- - - Glasnik na INI Glasnik , Skopje, 1988, 124. 1988, , Skopje, Glasnik na INI XXXII/2 Glasnik Part of the illegal structure of the MFRO structure of the illegal Part 28 25 These so-called federalists generally followed followed generally These federalists so-called 26 27 o official statistics from Serbia, there were 53 VMRO guerrilla bands 53 VMRO were Serbia, there o official statistics from was later formed from these guerrilla bands. from formed later was The “main” armed part of the Association Against Bulgari armed part of the Association Against The “main” 30 29 , Skopje, 1988, 117-132; V. Vasilev, The Government of the BZNS..., 67-69. of the BZNS..., The Government Vasilev, V. 117-132; 1988, , Skopje, The MFRO did not develop its own political platform for action, action, for political platform its own did not develop The MFRO The division of the Macedonian political forces into two sharply two into forces The division of the Macedonian political 29 — According t — According 29 who and 1924, 1923 part of Macedonia from in the Vardar operating members with 3,245 150. the War..., After War Tasić, D. and facilities. on persons attacks terrorist caused 73 Formally, 1923. 9, on September formed was Bandits Bulgarian 30 — The Association Against Gradually, the Macedonian Émigré’s Federalist Organization (MEFO) Organization Federalist Macedonian Émigré’s the Gradually, 25 — Darinka Pačemska-Petreska, The Macedonian Émigré’s Federalist Organization in Organization Federalist The Macedonian Émigré’s Pačemska-Petreska, 25 — Darinka in the period 1923-1925, journal “Macedonian Awareness” and the Vienna XXXII/2 158-159 1993, Book, of the VMRO-Golden Skopje, — 100 Years 26 the journal “Pobe of the BZNS, organ the written to refers Vasilev such a position, Vasil — For 27 da” (Victory), where in the editorial of December 12, 1922, the government policy for reconcilia for policy the government 1922, of December 12, in the editorial where (Victory), da” 226. of the BZNS..., The Government Vasilev, is justified. V. tion with the Kingdom of SCS in “Macedonian Organization Federalist of the Macedonian Émigré’s — The organ 28 that “the the view advocates July 1925 to 1923 December from in the period Awareness” manifested which, in fact, Macedonian issue is not only a political, but also a national issue”, The Macedo Pačemska-Petreska, D. of a unique Macedonian national identity. awareness in Vienna..., Organization Federalist nian Émigré’s was formed from these political circles. The opposition inside the VMRO that that inside the VMRO The opposition these circles. political from formed was this and in early 1922, the MEFO to closer grew Aleksandrov Todor led by was Or- Revolutionary of the Macedonian Federative the formation led to ultimately leaders Komitadji and the old Ivanov Slave led by was which ganization (MFRO), and Gligor Ciklev. Mishev Stoyan the MEFO close to was This group program. the MEFO accepted but rather and actually acted Zografov, and Krum Yurukov Nikola Atanasov, leaders, Dr Filip of the MEFO. as an armed wing “definite abandonment of the idea of national unification and breaking with the with the idea of the abandonment breaking and unification of national “definite imposition since the of Bulgaria”, national interests the general and policy state harmful” an “extremely represented of Macedonia” character of the “Bulgarian of Macedonia. the liberation act for moved to the Vardar region of Macedonia in the spring of 1923 and put themselves of 1923 of Macedonia in the spring region the Vardar to moved in the struggle against the of the Kingdom of SCS at the service of the government bands. guerrilla VMRO’s opposing factions, with their own armed forces, led to a constant led to armed conflict armed forces, with their own opposing factions, Aleksandrov’s guerrilla bands and the guerrilla bands of Todor the federalist between VMRO in the Pirin part of Macedonia. The wavering of Stamboliyski’s government government of Stamboliyski’s in the Pirin part of Macedonia. The wavering VMRO of their armed defeat the complete to contributed openly supportto the federalists with the federal showdown the armed-terrorist intensified the VMRO In 1923, forces. activists of the MEFO and other prominent Kliment Razmov Yurukov, ists, and Nikola leader the MEFO part of of the legal members A large had soon been assassinated. be they where Vienna, to emigrated Some of the federalists Bulgaria. ship fled from The (Macedonian Awareness). Soznanie” gan publishing the journal “Makedonsko established and they contact with 1923, published on December 15, issue was first Union the Soviet (CI, Comintern), of the Communist International representatives services. intelligence and the Yugoslav an Bandits, based in Štip, based an Bandits, the policy of the government of the Bulgarian Agrarian People’s Union (BZNS) (BZNS) Union People’s Agrarian of the Bulgarian of the government the policy with the Kingdom reconciliation Stamboliyski for Aleksandar and Prime Minister status autonomous of Mace- on “the counted the BZNS this policy, With of SCS. of SCS”. donia within the state

- - 33 - - - - - gov In this context, In this context, 32 Namely, Stamboliyski’s Stamboliyski’s Namely, 31 vić-Pećanac was at the head of this organization; it was actually led by Mihail actually led by it was the head at of this organization; was vić-Pećanac The Treaty of Niš was signed in March 1923. It was mostly about about mostly It was 1923. signed in March of Niš was The Treaty Upon restoration of its activity, the autonomist VMRO gradually gradually VMRO autonomist the its activity, of restoration Upon Kosta Milovano Kosta that is, the members, VMRO names of the former prominent Among the more Kalamatiev. Mite Grigor Ciklev, Mishev, Stoyan at the service of Serbia were: who put themselves MFA, of the VMRO The association used the structure and Mino Stankov. Ilija Pandurski Sokolarski, Ohrid, Strumica, Bitola, Veles, Berovo, Kavadarci, Skopje, in Štip, its committees and formed Macedonia..., 41-42. Yugoslav N. Boškovska, Palanka. and Kriva Kičevo Gevgelija, Radoviš, guerrilla bands against the feder- the VMRO by armed operations 31 — In addition, two 1922.An on December 4, and in Kyustendil 16 on October place in Nevrokop alists took of leaders and one of the most prominent Interior of on the Minister assassination attempt of The Government Vasilev, V. 1922. place on December 15, took Daskalov, Rayko the BZNS, 399. of BZNS..., of the Government The Initial Policy ..., 175-235.; the BZNS of the Kingdom of SCS after meeting with the Prime Minister example, 32 — Thus, for Dimitrov Aleksandar of Interior Minister Bulgaria’s 1921, 30, on May in Belgrade Pašić Nikola Macedonian ban ‘the to determined “firmly was government that the Bulgarian stated the fulfilment of the clauses of the advocate to and accordingly in Bulgaria movement’ Issue in the Yugoslav-Bul- the Macedonian Žežov, Nikola agreements.” international current 25. 2008, Skopje, (1918-1941), garian Diplomatic Relations - Memories, Times Sofia, 1999. in Turbulent Bulgaria Tsankov, — Aleksandar 33 security issues related to the activities of the VMRO guerrilla bands and the guerrilla bands and the the activities VMRO of the to security issues related be of the borderline illegal crossings for regime of the protective regulation The clash culminated in the period following the signing of the so-called Treaty the signing of the so-called Treaty in the period following The clash culminated and the Kingdom of SCS. of Bulgaria the governments of Niš by tensions signing of this treaty, the after even countries. However, the two tween guerrilla bands intensified countries continued. The VMRO the two between Stamboliyski and sentenced as- and his close regions in the border operations were There with the Kingdom of SCS. rapprochement the death for sociates to and the border cross the Serbian side that their armies would from also threats place in took guerrilla bands. A military against the VMRO coup d’état intervene government was in a very unpleasant position internationally: Bulgaria, as a de Bulgaria, unpleasant internationally: position a very in was government feated country in the First World War, had no international reputation and tried reputation no international had War, World country in the First feated of a peaceful the pursuit through rating international the negative reduce to fierce almost constantly to subjected Besides it was that, during its rule, policy. The pres and Romania. Greece the Kingdom of SCS, from diplomatic pressure into and at times grew particularly strong, was the Kingdom of SCS from sure threats such for the main reason Always, of military intervention. open threats a series of statements and With the activities VMRO. of the autonomist was and yielding, Stamboliyski and his govern tone with a reconcilable agreements the Kingdom of SCS. from the pressure remove to ment strove ernment”. The formal reasoning was found in the policy of good neighbourly of in the policy found was reasoning The formal ernment”. of the BZNS. the government by implemented relations began to intensify its relationship with Aleksandar Stamboliyski’s “agrarian “agrarian Stamboliyski’s with Aleksandar intensify its relationship began to Stamboliyski’s statements during his visit to Belgrade on November 8-9, 1922, 1922, 8-9, on November Belgrade statements during his visit to Stamboliyski’s will con “... government the Bulgarian that He not only vowed noting. worth are guerrilla bands, VMRO of the autonomist fight” against the movement tinue to would Bulgaria, they to offered if all of Macedonia were but also stated that even interpreted opposition in Bulgaria right-wing The entire Bulgaria. not join it to The newspa ideals”. national of “Bulgarian statements as betrayal Stamboliyski’s and those under opposition right-wing under the influence of the Bulgarian pers even who was the prime minister, attacked fiercely the influence of the VMRO someday”. Yugoslavia integral a general into bring Bulgaria to accused of “trying

141 142

36 39 12, 1923. Under 1923. 12, – , Belgrade, 1980, bk. I, 164-165. N. bk. I, 164-165. 1980, , Belgrade, Century th ), primarily due to the estimates), primarily due to 37 Yugoslav-Bulgarian Relations in the 20 Relations Yugoslav-Bulgarian žov, The Macedonian Issue..., 43-50. The coup d'état of June 9, 1923 was not executed not executed was 1923 of June 9, The coup d'état 43-50. The Macedonian Issue..., žov, This position was maintained despite the CI warnings that the maintained the CI warnings despite This position was -led uprising in Macedonia was about to begin. Since that period, about to -led uprising in Macedonia was 35 34 — Živko Avramovski, Macedonian Issue in the Yugoslav-Bulgarian Relations from 1918 1918 from Relations Macedonian Issue in the Yugoslav-Bulgarian Avramovski, — Živko 34 1925, to * * * of the Communist the views consideration into take one has to In the end, of SCS of the Kingdom the formation in the period following First, In 1923, the Macedonian issue became particularly relevant in the particularly the Macedonian issue became relevant In 1923, Že exec- the fiercest and its open mass support, but a series the VMRO activists were of its by Reign of Thorns: The Crown Groueff, Stephane supporters. against the BZNS forces utive 126-136. Sofia, 1991, 1918-1943, of King Boris III of Bulgaria National Self-Determination for of the Macedonian People The Fight Vlado Kartov, — 35 of the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats the creation In other words, 380. 1987, Skopje, (1912-1941), of the Yugo- of the labour movement the unification conditions for created and Slovenes of Unification The Congress state. the composition of the new countries that entered slav April place from took (Communists) -SLPY(C) of Yugoslavia Party of the Socialist Labour On the Sec- International. The party the Third joined immediately in Belgrade. 1919, 20-23, the party the CPY. changed its name to 1920, June 20-24, from Congress, ond (Vukovar) 71. 62-63, 1985, Belgrade, of Communists of Yugoslavia, History of the League CPs the Balkan to sent a declaration Committee the CI Executive 1920, 5, On March — 36 the Macedonian issue, and, in particular, in which the significance of the national issue, ignor- for Conference BCF at the Fourth sharply criticized was The CPY emphasized. was and National Revolution Yugoslav Vlajčić, Gordana ing the Macedonian national issue. 107. 41, 1984, Zagreb, Issue: 1919-1927, an alliance of the CPs of the Balkan represented Communist Federation The Balkan — 37 BCF The at the Sofia Conference. 1920 formed on January 15, officially countries and was the CI’s from derived tasks and its program the Balkans of the CI for an organ in fact, was, bk.2, Fight..., 351. I. Katardžiev, tasks. Documents, vol. Žila, The Macedonian Issue in the Comintern Lenina 38 — Vlado Popovski, the VMRO to attract BCF by the CI and the efforts a period of intensive It was 39. 7, doc. 1, of the communist under the control of the Balkans front” revolutionary united “the into Union. the Soviet i.e. movement, of the Macedonian Peo- The Fight Kartov, В. 107; Revolution..., Yugoslav Vlajčić, 39 — G. 13-166. 1985, of Small Nations, Belgrade, Tragicism Sima Marković, 384; ple..., 38 34 national issue would be decisive in the social and political life of Yugoslavia and of Yugoslavia life in the social and political be decisive national issue would account. into communists should take the Yugoslav a factor that this was pressure from the BCF, the Macedonian issue took a place in the discussions of Macedonian issue took the the BCF, from pressure of the among the ranks still no awareness was there however, the Conference; re- of the CPY The views Macedonian national individuality. of the unique CPY at the Conference, character the Macedonian national issue had a formal garding part of Macedonia. activity in the Vardar weak which consequently led to a series of documents related to the past and future of the Macedonian national the past and future to a series of documents related within the CI circulate began to movement issue and the Macedonian liberation the national issue began of the treatment Thus, the changes regarding circles. 9 May from held in Vienna of the CPY, at the Second Conference that a VMRO Bulgaria in June 1923, in which the government of Aleksandar Stamboliyski was Stamboliyski was Aleksandar of government which the in June 1923, in Bulgaria toppled. Party of Yugoslavia (CPY), which, unlike all other political forces in the Kingdom of in the forces all other political which, unlike (CPY), of Yugoslavia Party build a stanceto tried as a Macedonian national issue. on the Macedonian issue SCS, unitarianism. national The the position of Yugoslav took the CPY 1922, until late national issue the Macedonian to contributed nation” state-one position “one of the Yugoslav and actions steps place in the declarative a marginal having communists. CI and the Balkan Communist Federation (BCF Communist Federation CI and the Balkan Front page of the Socialist Dawn, September 7, 1920

Strike at the railway in Skopje, late April 1920 146 * * * was War World the First state after of the “Yugoslav” The creation in concentrated political forces Macedonian Most of the active of the CPY within the frameworks The discussions that developed s official policy of pressure and other internationally relevant factors for factors relevant and other internationally of pressure s official policy based on recognizing only the state-building qualities of Serbs, Croats and qualities only the state-building of Serbs, Croats recognizing based on popular dissatis- and widespread inequality national and generated Slovenes, with neigh- and constant bad relations instability, political and security faction, state” “Yugoslav the new bouring countries.part The entered of Macedonia that to exposed regularly and was zone a “military-police” into transformed was Bulgaria’ the applica- through population” the “Bulgarian protecting and giving rights to minorities. of the protection for treaties tion of international of claiming with the possibility and reckoned War World the First after Bulgaria The part the Kingdom of SCS. Macedonia and Macedonians within for “rights” state and the Yugoslav towards negative exceptionally was the VMRO close to incidents almost constantly caused armed along the border they politics, so, Macedonia, and complica- in Vardar an unstable political climate territories, Not finding and the Kingdom of SCS. Bulgaria between tions in the relations in Serbian politics, struggle the Macedonian liberation for an “understanding” of the “appendages” activists remained most of the Macedonian social-political that is, the enemies of political elite, and the Bulgarian bourgeoisie Bulgarian state. the Yugoslav made it crystal clear in the following War World the First in the period after had a uniquenational individuality and that activ- that the Macedonians years without solving the of Macedonia could not be developed ity on the grounds in relation of the CPY a conceptual trajectory Such Macedonian national issue. of the future be crucial for to prove the Macedonian national issue would to Macedonia. BIBLIOGRAPHY

Avramovski Živko, Macedonian Issue in the History of the League of Communists of Yugo- Yugoslav-Bulgarian Relations from 1918 to 1925, slavia, Belgrade, 1985, 485. Yugoslav-Bulgarian Relations in the 20thCentury, Janev Jovan, Contribution on the Activity of the Belgrade, 1980, bk. I, 161-171. CPY and VMRO (Autonomist) in the Bitola District in Boškovska Nada, Yugoslav Macedonia 1918-1941, 1920 Until the Elections for the Constituent Assem- Skopje, 2016, 323. bly, Glasnik na INI XXXVI/1, Skopje, 1982, 141-157. Vasilev Vasil, The Government of the BZNS, Janev Jovan, The Role of “the Autonomist” VMRO, and Bulgarian-Yugoslav Relations, Sofia, VMRO in the Elections for the Constituent Assembly 1991, 16-18. in Vardar Macedonia in 1920, Glasnik na INI XXX/1-2, Vlajčić Gordana, Yugoslav Revolution and Na- Skopje, 1986, 221-223; tional Issue: 1919-1927, Zagreb, 1984, 494. Kartov Vlado, The Fight of the Macedonian Foreign Policy of the Government of the BZNS - People for National Self-Determination (1912-1941), November 1919 - June 1923, Aleksandar Stamboliys- Skopje, 1987, 380. ki - Documentary Heritage, Sofia, 1989, doc. 1, 13-16. Katardžiev Ivan, The CPY in Macedonia Until the Groueff Stephane, Crown of Thorns: The Reign Proclamation, Skopje, 1961, 206. of King Boris III of Bulgaria, 1918-1943, Sofia, 1991, Kuševski Voislav, The Statehood of the Macedo- 493. nian People - One of the Postulates for the Initiation Documents and Materials on the History of the of the Macedonian Issue Before the League of Bulgarian People, Sofia, 1969, 562. Nations and Other International Organizations Be- Žežov Nikola, The Macedonian Issue in the Yu- tween the Two World Wars, ASNOM in the Creation goslav-Bulgarian Diplomatic Relations (1918-1941), of the State of the Macedonian People, Skopje, 1987, Skopje, 2008, 308. 50-64. Kuševski Voislav, On the Activity of the VMRO Serbs, Croats and Slovenes, Glasnik na INI XXXII/1, of Todor Aleksandrov and Ivan Mihailov in relation Skopje, 1988, 43-68. to the presentation of the Macedonian issue at the Pačemska-Petreska Darinka, The Macedonian League of Nations (1920-1934), One Hundred Years Émigré’s Federalist Organization in Vienna and the after the Founding of the VMRO and 90 Years of the Journal “Macedonian Awareness” in the Period Ilinden Uprising, Skopje, 1994, 423-433. 1923-1925, Glasnik na INI XXXII/2, Skopje, 1988, Lape Ljuben, One Memorandum from 1918 by 117-132. professor Grigorije Hadži Tašković, Contributions to Parlichev Cyril, The Assassination of Todor Alek- the MANU, X, 1, Skopje, 1979, 5-37. sandrov, Sofia, 2002, 221. Lape Ljuben, The Conceptual Basis of the Provi- Popovski Vlado, Žila Lenina, The Macedonian sional Representation of the Former United Internal Issue in the Comintern Documents, vol. 1, 150. Macedonian Revolutionary Organization and its Radoeva Snežana, Contribution of Dimitar Rizov Activity at the 1919 Versailles Peace Conference, to Joint Activity in the Balkans 1904-1912, Balkan History IX/2, Skopje, 1973, 53-96. Wars 1912/1913, New Perceptions and Interpreta- Lape Ljuben, Contribution by Macedonian tions, Belgrade, 2013, 17-23. Students Abroad for the Development of the Ristovski Blaže, The Activity of the Macedonians Macedonian National Thought and the Defence of After the Declaration of the First World War and the Macedonian National Individuality, History VI/2, the Memorandum by Krste Misirkov and Dimitrija Skopje, 1970, 50-71. Čupovski to the Russian Government in 1914, Glas- Nadoveza Branko, Macedonian Socialists in the nik na INI XXI/2-3, Skopje, 1977, 21-50. Balkan Wars and First World War and Their Position Ristovski Blaže, The Federative/Confederative towards the Balkan Federation and the Solution of Idea in Macedonia in the 19th and 20th Centuries, the Macedonian Issue, Macedonia in the Twentieth History of the Ideas on the Grounds of Macedonia, Century, Skopje, 2003, 97-103. MANU, Skopje, 2000, 110-126. Nadoveza Branko, Serbia’s Radical Movement Stavovi-Kavka Irena, The Position of Macedonia and the Position Towards Macedonia, Macedonian in the Yugoslav-Bulgarian Relations in the Period of Historical Science - Achievements and Problems, 1919-1923 According to Poland’s Diplomatic Notifi- Skopje 2001, 208-209. cations, Glasnik na INI XXXI/1, Skopje, 1987, 92-107. “Macedonian Voice” (Македонскій Голосъ), the 100 Years of the VMRO-Golden Book, Skopje, journal. Organ of the supporters of independent 1993, 302. Macedonia 1913-1914. Phototype edition, Skopje, A Hundred of Macedonian Years, Skopje, 2004, 1968, 179. 730. MarkovićSima, Tragicism of Small Nations, Tasić Dmitar, War after the War. Army of the Belgrade, 1985, 166. Kingdom of the SCS in Kosovo and Metohija 1918- Minoski Mihajlo, Views and Requests for Re- 1920, Belgrade 2008, 499. solving the Macedonian National Issue Within the Tsankov Aleksandar, Bulgaria in Turbulent Times State of Yugoslavia at the Time of the Paris Peace - Memories, Sofia, 1999, 333. Conference in 1919, Glasnik na INI XXXII/2, Skopje, Cvetkovska Nadežda, Peace Treaties in 1913 and 1988, 135-148. 1919 and Macedonia, Macedonia in the Twentieth Minoski Mihajlo, The Federal Idea in Macedonian Century, Skopje, 2003, 81-87. Political Thought (1887-1919), Skopje, 1985, 368. Cvetkovska Nadežda, The Political Activity of Pandevski Manol, Macedonian Political Pro- the Macedonian Emigration in Bulgaria from 1918 to grams in the Period of Creation of the Kingdom of 1929, Skopje, 1990, 302.

MUZEJ-JUGOSLAVIJE.ORG IX

UNIFICATION DAYS OF IN THE THE IN DALMATIA

PhD DRAGAN MARKOVINA

At the time of the creation of the Yugoslav state, Dalmatia was was Dalmatia state, of the Yugoslav the creation the time of At officially one of the crown lands of the largely dissolved Austro-Hungarian Austro-Hungarian dissolved of the largely lands officially one of the crown the loss of this status. After regretted in the region anyone but hardly Monarchy, coast- a narrow which controlled Venice, of being ruled by of years hundreds the Ottoman belonged to hinterlands al belt and the islands while the entire (1684-1699) War Morean (1645-1669), War the end of the Cretan after Empire, of ended with the Treaty which (1714-1718) War and the last Ottoman–Venetian now area the geographical into finally integrated Dalmatia was Passarowitz, the and of Venice the Republic between The border under that name. known the modern represents established on this occasion now Empire Ottoman con- As this territorial Bosnia and Herzegovina. and Croatia between border Dalmatia was losses all other fronts, on Venetian accompanied by quest was ideologically symbolically, lossesmeant compensate in the Peloponnese to on stop no longer just a fortified especially because it was and economically, at reform attempts many Despite the Levant. to route the coastal commercial to failed Venice trade, caravan of maritime and development and the intense Dalmatias – the coastal and the of these two of integration the problem solve Morlach popu- of the Catholic and Orthodox as the integration inland, as well prosperous, Although increasingly of the Republic. the legal system lation into its inability from stemming problems could not conceal existing maritime trade and install a Catholic in the hinterlands hierarchy implement its legal system to that the Serbian Ortho- the reason population, which was among the Orthodox only with the establishment its true legitimacy of French received Church dox on maritime – which had a detrimental effect The Napoleonic Wars rule in 1808. not only in the province economic infrastructure the entire and destroyed trade the had become an important which for port in the Adriatic in Trieste, but even notions of modernism and affirmed the Illyrian idea as a – brought Monarchy rule of the second Austrian the introduction concept. However, state-building

149 150 , ally different ally different Memorie per la Storia della Dalmazia Memorie per la Storia century, which created the first South Slavic South Slavic the first which created century, century and the final triumph of the Yugoslav centurythe final triumph of the Yugoslav and th th Incomprehensible as it might seem from the modern point of view point of view the modern as it might seem from Incomprehensible a history that lends itself to being read as a fundamental work of Dalmatian as a fundamental work being read that lends itself to a history vit of Dalmatian Illyrism was this particular brand Illyrism. Notably, was While the former counterpart based in Zagreb. its northern Croatian from tradition, and cultural in the centuries-old local intellectual authentic and rooted the which, in addition to as part of the state-building project emerged the latter institutions, state of future also included the formation a joint state, of creation of Sciences and Arts (Jugoslavenska Academy Yugoslav such as Strossmayer’s Ma- (Latin: and Matica hrvatska JAZU) znanosti i umjetnosti, abbrev. akademija to the increased led eventually roots These and others. different trix Croatica) the Illyrism and to compared vitality Yugoslavism of Dalmatian Illyrism and later veryevident after that became a difference of northern Croatia, Yugoslavism early on and fairly disappointments in the joint state which occurred the first founda- unitarism. These existing of the concept of Yugoslav with the erosion nationalism, which of Italian irredentist threat tions combined with the growing the for ground fertile created part of unified Italy, Dalmatia as an integral saw state known as the Illyrian Provinces, just as it had done in Italy, Dalmatia rep- as it had done in Italy, just as the Illyrian Provinces, known state community although, Yugoslav place of the first constitutive the first resented on, during the formation later the Illyrian Provinces no one evoked interestingly, tradi- of existing an extension provided they Ideologically of the joint state. an organizational that Illyrism received this province through tions and it was The greatest Napoleonic Rule. of surviving capable the short-lived framework left by probably was of this short period (1806-1813) achievement intellectual the Albioni, who authored Kreljanović Ivan after 1813, which brought a long-lasting blockade of trade with Bosnia and the and with Bosnia of trade blockade a long-lasting brought which 1813, after The first long time. a alliances political first and rifts, for sidelined this idea was on an alliance based which was Party, People’s of the the formation phase in eventually Dalmatian autonomists, against the pro-regime and Serbs of Croats autono- the between the stage split. After cooperation of a Croat-Serb ended in of the healed finally emergence with the was the split the Serb party, mists and in the early policy 20 course new idea motivated by the fear of Italian irredentist imperialism, which had become imperialism, which had become of Italian irredentist the fear by idea motivated party. autonomist Italianized completely of the now the remnants espoused by nationalist mood in Dalmatia, the of the dominant in view as blasphemy or even of during the formation roles one of the crucial played is that this region fact There state. Yugoslav the first i.e. and Slovenes, Croats the Kingdom of Serbs, that the the fact was The first of events. this course for reasons several were of Dalmatia-Dubrovnik supportin the region strong idea of Illyrism garnered centuries-long its to owing Largely much earlier than in northern Croatia. and the continued contacts frontier the Ottoman between of life experience Adriatic belt along the eastern this narrow universalism, European with Western of a vision of the emergence allow capacities to coast had enough imaginative com- a stronger of creating as the imperative as well state, Yugoslav a shared conquest the complete Combined with of Dalmatia. prevent munity that would Bosnia and Herzegovi- orientation of Dalmatia towards commercial the natural arrival the abovementioned to surprising. In addition, owing hardly na, this was in the early 19 of Napoleonic Rule century? In th or national affirmation and against their unfair against their unfair affirmation and or national In this atmosphere, with the return of absolutism with the return In this atmosphere, 1 Stipetić, Zorica. Argumenti za revoluciju: August Cesarec. Zagreb, 1982., p. 11 p. 1982., Zagreb, Cesarec. August za revoluciju: Argumenti Zorica. Stipetić, — What was the situation in Croatia in the early in 20 Croatia the situation in What was 1 emergence of Yugoslavism and even Yugoslav nationalism, which at the time at the which nationalism, Yugoslav and even Yugoslavism of emergence so because more even situation, of this traumatic out way the only seemed like paved I had already War of World eve on the youth of the nationalist the actions development. this ideological for the way simplified terms, in their struggle f in terms, simplified an developed most political actors Empire, position in the Austro-Hungarian and Serbs Croats between permanent cooperation of the need for awareness This can be traced community. Yugoslav the future with the aim of creating the and of 1903 of the so-called national movement mass protests the back to and of Rijeka the resolutions specifically, or more of 1905 policy course new on in Dalmatia, grew conceived which was This policy, year. Zadar of the same as the idea that the as well and Hungarian nationalism, Vienna its opposition to the advocating while operationally the same people, and Serbs were Croats this In the spirit of with the Kingdom of Croatia-Slavonia. unification of Dalmatia concluded that the shared the signatories resolution of the Zadar cooperation, at or Serbian, as proclaimed be called Croatian to thenceforth language was and the and Serbian history that both Croatian the Council of Dalmatia in 1883; be taught to and that Dalmatian mu- in schools; and Cyrillic script were Latin display to were representatives of Serbian nicipal councils with at least a third of the rapprochement This finalized the Serbian flag along with the Croatian. of the the formation for the way paved Serb politicians in Croatia; and Croat Besides policy. Coalition and the implementation course of the new Croat-Serb was most bitterly this cooperation the official authorities of the Dual Monarchy, the guidelines and clericalists; following supporters Josip Frank’s opposed by the 1900, of September Catholic Congress Croatian and ideas of the First a community community as hostile except Yugoslav every clericalists saw both with a clear and Slovenia, of Croatia entail the cooperation that would Coalition, of the Croat-Serb of the vacillations Regardless Catholic majority. remains the fact in Vienna, the government especially towards in its attitude militaryremarkable importance well as the as its efforts, to thanks that it was the imperial authorities, that the concept of trialism – Dalmatia by to attached with the formation of the Monarchy reorganization the concept of a tripartite of a of the creation in favor abandoned gradually – was state Slavic of a third, this scenario were on, the only open opponents to Later state. Yugoslav new accepted provisionally and clericalists, while it was of Josip Frank the followers then a series of events by However, Radić and his political party. Stjepan by act publicly and to the nationalist youth and prompted happened had already agree- in the Coalition’s largely this lay for The reason policy. espouse a radical its founder set by at the cost of abandoning the course Tomašić ment with Ban Peo- the fusion of the Croatian accompanied by All of this was Supilo. Frano a development of Rights in 1910, Party Croatian with the Party Progressive ple’s of as the defeat study on Cesarec Stipetić in her excellent Zorica described by part to led the youth ideas increasingly that concepts and liberal Progressivist with their original party. ways

151 Ivan Meštrović 152

Val ed the first generation of modern youth loyal loyal youth of modern generation ed the first in Zagreb. Radical in its opinions and its later glorification in its opinions and its later Radical in Zagreb. Val The revolt of the youth culminated in mass protests against Cu- in mass protests culminated of the youth The revolt European followed assassinators the young As mentioned above, ža on several occasions. Interestingly, just like the members of Young of Young the members just like occasions. Interestingly, ža on several to liberal bourgeois democracy and the vague concept of Yugoslavism, and the vague concept of and Yugoslavism, democracy bourgeois liberal to of progressive second generation The cooperation. on Croat-Serb focused and anticlericalism, with a the ideas attached of liberalism to remained youth particular focus of science; it myth, victim after having abandoned Kvaternik’s the abovementioned After of vengeance. myth Kosovo espoused Meštrović’s the Dalmatian and coastal in 1910, and Supilo the Progressives split between this meant be- of their program, In terms radicalized. more became even youth after republic its own create that needed to nation in a unified Yugoslav lieving Radical on these that the Croat-Serb pillars It was of Austria-Hungary. the defeat organization formed in Split; the newly in 1911 founded was Youth Progressive to Košćina i Matej Tartaglia Vladimir Čerina, Oskar the Split-born authorized launch the journal embodied in Ban Cuvaj, the only resistance was put up by the Social Democrat Democrat Social the up by put was resistance the only Cuvaj, in Ban embodied Youth, Progressive The youth. progressive radical and the Croat-Serb Party in actors the existing to resistance up the aim of putting with in 1897 founded represent life, cultural political and of Belgrade and disdain for Zagreb, under the intellectual leadership of the poet of leadership under the intellectual Zagreb, disdain for and of Belgrade the journal ended up in a mental asylum, Vladimir Čerina, who eventually Bosnia, regardless of their idea of a unified Yugoslav nation, they advocated advocated nation, they of their idea of a unified Yugoslav Bosnia, regardless than obliterate underline rather that would republic of a federal the formation Yugoslavia. would be met only in socialist – an aim that differences existing in protesters 7000 than more attracted on 31 January which 1912 regime, vaj’s as Dalmatia, as well throughout a series of demonstrations and led to Zagreb The protests and Graz. Vienna Prague, students in Yugoslav by those organized when February, particularly on 19 in Sarajevo, certainly the most dramatic were On 8 Princip. Jukić and Gavrilo Luka led by 1000 protesters over attracted they Cuvaj, Slavko Ban assassinate to Jukić made an unsuccessful attempt June 1912 Hervoić. his advisor Ivo murdering about Bog- Vladimir Gaćinović by created myth on the and also drew trends on General on the life who also made an unsuccessful attempt dan Žerajić, were demonstrators many mass student protests, After in Sarajevo. Varešanin join to Belgrade to prison, went from released were they and, after arrested Kovačić Krešimir Ujević, Tin Among them were in the city. the student protests of the student movement, the radicalization In addition to Tartaglia. and Oskar it Italy, ties to its traditional peculiar in that, due to was the Dalmatian youth with the Italian ideas. anarchists Links Italian anarchistic susceptible to was Alfirević, Ivan one of the leaders of the Dalmatian youth, maintained by were of Minister the assassinator Njeguš Vavrak, Nikola while their ideas also inspired Social Demo- and member of the in the Imperial Council in 1911 Hochenburger in the Dalmatian proletar- of Dalmatia. The popularity of anarchism Party cratic and Cicibela, where of Roko Smoje in his story Miljenko by emphasized iat was was a slap in the face of the establishment. It is noteworthy that its owner and that its owner of the establishment. It is noteworthy a slap in the face was unitarism, a staunch of Yugoslav supporter Milan Marjanović, publisher was with Miro- Yugoslavia First of the the character debate go on to who would Krle slav

154 vić offers an interesting piece of information: namely, namely, piece of information: an interesting vić offers Dalmatia 1867-1972 in the Run-up to the Yugoslav the Yugoslav to in the Run-up 1867-1972 Dalmatia All of the above bears strong evidence to the mutual connection the mutual connection to evidence bears strong All of the above In his book , Radovan Kovače , Radovan exactly a year before the Sarajevo assassination, in the summer of 1913, after after in the summer of 1913, assassination, the Sarajevo before a year exactly Dalmatia, central planned visit to Ferdinand’s of Franz the news received having Vladimir led by of Šibenik, youth the Dalmatian nationalist including the town the heir pre- assassinate decided to Bartulica and Milostislav Ujević Čerina, Tin chose a specific location even They throne. the Austro-Hungarian to sumptive Drniš from on the way River, the Krka a bridge over the assassination – by for the assassi- and Čerina. However, be Ujević to were the assassinators Knin; to Dalmatia trip to Ferdinand’s and Franz nation plan became public knowledge another member of the same Meštrović, as Ivan duly cancelled. However, was Vladimir Čerina warned village of Otavice, be in his native to happened group, of police retribution; target be the first to likely hiding, as he was go into him to on his way already was Meštrović assumed that this might be the case, having cross- at a train up with him in Perković, catch Split, and Čerina managed to to Lukenije, the assassinator of Empress Sissi, appears as one of Roko’s key idols. key Sissi, appears as one of Roko’s of Empress the assassinator Lukenije, between the Yugoslav student movement in Croatia, Dalmatia, Bosnia and Ser- Dalmatia, Bosnia in Croatia, student movement the Yugoslav between and leftist. pro-republican largely mood among the youth, bia and the general unfalter- that the Kingdom of Serbs, it enjoyed the fact of This is true regardless some of them. ing support from Tin Ujević, Krešo Kovačić and Ljubo Wiesner in Zagreb, 1911 Tragedy Ujević’s fate and self-imposed and self-imposed fate Ujević’s 3 Ujević, Tin. “Obrisi Jugoslavije”. In Gradac: Mlada Bosna, vol. 175-176-177 (ed. Branko Branko (ed. 175-176-177 Mlada Bosna, vol. In Gradac: Jugoslavije”. “Obrisi Tin. Ujević, Kovačević, Radovan. Proleće posrnulog bratstva. Dalmacija 1967.-1972. u predigri za u predigri Dalmacija 1967.-1972. posrnulog bratstva. Proleće Radovan. Kovačević, — — Kukić), pp. 56-57 pp. Kukić), jugoslavensku tragediju. Beograd, 2012., pp. 117-118 pp. 2012., Beograd, tragediju. jugoslavensku 3 All of the above clearly indicates that the idea for the creation of the creation clearly indicates that the idea for All of the above 2 s in its effort to create the Yugoslav state. Writing in Paris in 1917, now now 1917, in Paris Writing in state. Yugoslav the to create s in its effort Although this plan never came to fruition, it is important for understanding understanding important it is fruition, to came for plan never this Although 2 the social and political context as well as the youth’s readiness to take extreme extreme take to readiness as the youth’s as well and political context the social measure penned certain, Ujević Tin was state of the new that the formation fully aware their efforts. and his comrades about reminiscing text and fierce a melancholy important concern, his note to it is more here might be, as this text Significant could also fail state out justified, that the much wanted turned which eventually with the local familiar very of their ideals. Obviously any fulfilled without having if we be terrible honest, be it would writes: ‘Let’s Ujević society and mentality, petty, – selfish, envious, of us had been until yesterday as many remain to were dishonest, with no willpower spineless, illiterate, conniving, superficial dullards; of achieving than us, incapable powerful more detesting anyone or courage, thought fearing and fervor, heroism underestimating on our own, anything soul better Beside Yugoslavia’s holy water. fears the devil like and sympathy kind and unknown, and known and countless other tame, that birthed Marko stench, of foul a horrifying atmosphere is in Yugoslavia industrious men, there air of hatred perfidy the Balkan embraces Austro-German entire the where To of chasm and crime. world sort a terrible of sycophantic and vindictiveness, vengeance from this inner Austro-Germania, from and our kin ourselves liberate educated the Yugoslav task for pressing and inanity – that must be the most enemy’. the external over its victory after youth ing. the Yugoslav state enjoyed strong support in Dalmatia; however, this support supporthowever, in Dalmatia; strong state enjoyed the Yugoslav other important instances.in two concerns the The first obvious also very was in the Sabor about the conditions the debate following act of Josip Smodlaka: re- and Belgrade go to to threatened of the impending unification, Smodlaka – unless the Croatia unification of Dalmatia with Serbia, bypassing quest direct This had as soon as possible. decision on the matter a positive Sabor reached that The other aspect concerns a matter been the case with Vojvodina. recently part of this former of a large planned annexation Dalmatia: the deeply troubled which of London, Treaty that in the secret It is widely known Italy. land to crown Italy a to the Allies promised Supilo, Frano the wider public by to revealed was and in case of an Allied its joining the Entente for part of Dalmatia in return large 5 December peace from talks, during the Paris precisely Furthermore, victory. two instigate tried to and government the Italian army 1919, 7 February to 1918 launch an planning to with D’Annunzio Adriatic, armed uprisings on the eastern capturing Rijeka of Dalmatia after Split and the rest on Zadar, offensive exile from the society elite – resorting to public isolation as a form of resistance of resistance public isolation as a form to – resorting the society elite from exile energy any and not investing utopias political activities, rejecting and avoiding of this gen- the final defeat to public causesinto – might be the best testimony of their and the most apt illustration revolutionaries of idealistic young eration become. had eventually with what their dreams deep disagreement

155

Italian occupation of the Adriatic coast, 1918 , and also the first point of contention that point of contention , and also the first As a native of Split, Trumbić was naturally led by the need led by naturally was of Split, Trumbić As a native 5 Ekmečić, Milorad. Dugo kretanje između klanja i oranja: Istorija Srba u novom veku veku Srba u novom Istorija između klanja i oranja: Dugo kretanje Milorad. Ekmečić, Đokić, Dejan. Nikola Pašić and Ante Trumbić. The Kingom od Serbs, Croats and The Kingom od Serbs, Croats Trumbić. and Ante Pašić Dejan. Nikola Đokić, — — The wider context of the secret Treaty of London included the (in) of London Treaty of the secret The wider context Slovenes. London, 2010., p. 109 p. 2010., London, Slovenes. (1492.-1992.). Beograd, 2010., p. 369 p. 2010., Beograd, (1492.-1992.). 5 4 The Adriatic question was generally one of the most contested one of the most contested generally question was The Adriatic 4 to defend his home region from an Italian invasion; in contrast, Pašić was more more was Pašić in contrast, an Italian invasion; from his home region defend to concerned about the image of military weakness that such a decision would create. undoubtedly famous promise of southern Dalmatia to Serbia; the fact that it was declined was that it Serbia; the fact Dalmatia to of southern promise famous cabinet. of nationalistic criticisms of Pašić’s one of the pillars still represents (It. Fiume). issues at the Paris Peace Conference Peace issues at the Paris specifically politicians, more Serb and Croat between cracks show began to In his detailed study about this conference, Trumbić. and Ante Pašić Nikola during discussed intensively question was Dejan Đokić notes that the Adriatic only resolved eventually but that it was six months of the negotiations, the first the most intriguing detail However, 1920. of Rapallo of November the Treaty by initial and drasti- accept Trumbić’s to refusal concerns Pašić’s these talks from Adriatic demilitarization complete of the for the eastern proposal cally different coast and islands.

The reply of Prince Regent Aleksandar Кarađorđević to Dalmatia, 9 December 1918 157 Signatories of the Treaty of Rapallo, 1920 Program of the celebrations and greeting the army in Šibenik, 12-13 June 1921 Pax Americana in Pax s Dalmatia in this period, offers a offers s Dalmatia in this period, , which discusse In the postwar period – the period when the status period – of Dalmatia In the postwar In view of the above, it was hardly surprising that Dalmatia re- hardly it was of the above, In view the Adriatic and the Balkans the Adriatic There is little point in conjecture and surmise, but it seems fairly certain that fairly but it seems surmise, and in conjecture point is little There serious social rifts and political resis- led to have decision would such an Allied In light of these Italian aspirations, Italy. so to more tance of course in Dalmatia, sentiments Yugoslav deeply rooted of with the simultaneous acknowledgement the only state seemed like of a Yugoslav the idea creation of the in the region, proved was Italian This fear imperialist nationalism. from out and release way the Italian II and while the occupation, War of World events the later justified by had that this outcome showed movement resistance of the Partisan breadth majority. the Croatian been unacceptable for in Dalmatian ports, still present fleet was and the Allied be resolved to had yet causing unrest realistically peace although it was guarantee to ostensibly Italianbecause it included of Dalmatia ships – almost all of the population of the Serbi- the arrival awaiting state, of the Yugoslav the creation supported study remarkable Perica’s Vjekoslav liberator. as its an army detailed portrayal of all physical and armed conflicts between Italian and sailors and armed conflicts between of all physical detailed portrayal with some of these hostilities even Trogir, the Dalmatian population in Split and the all of this chaos, however: another side to was There ending in fatalities. which influence, and their cultural forces popularity of American navy general leftthis short of jazz and baseball in Split in time. a legacy period of ceived the Serbian army in a very euphoric mood. The euphoria was so over- euphoric mood. The euphoria was in a very army the Serbian ceived together Novak, and academician Grga historian whelming that the future him inviting Aleksandar to penned an open letter Anđelinović, with Prvislav Trnokopo- Major Stojan of Hvar. Serbian shore and the Yugoslav come to to his own given Split, was that came to Serbian army who commanded the vić, names in the spirit of Yugoslavism new received streets on, many later shore; the years ten over For erected. were and Aleksandar Petar and monuments to Party. member of the Democratic a loyal Tartaglia, Ivo by governed city was many Kingdom; it received Dalmatian city in the the key Split was Generally, of the Yugoslav window as the Adriatic and served investments infrastructural legacy is the The first reasons. two for certainly be expected to This was state. capital of Dalma- that the former idea, and the other the fact of the Yugoslav Split and the between marriage The happy Italy. belonged to now tia, Zadar, Meštro- of Ivan and work perhaps best embodied in the person state, Yugoslav its faltering: for reasons two were there Again, years. ten around lasted vić, as the workers’ nationalism as well Croatian antagonism towards the regime’s although it influential in the city, became markedly Both gradually movement. and it much stronger was is important that the communist movement note to which in 1926, the denial of the local election results that led to its strength was besides and their further the communists, suspension. However, by won were national- in Split, that of Yugoslav movement another strong was them, there of Yugoslav as the ORJUNA – Organization organized formally ists, which were membership whose large established in Split in 1921, Nationalists, a movement Their violent families. class Croatian base included authentic upper-middle ideology inevitably and their proto-fascist Yugoslavism of integral propagation

159

Ivo Tartaglia

o the difficult social situation and growing national inequality. inequality. national situation and growing o the difficult social The last case of a symbiosis between these antagonistic between move- The last case of a symbiosis at the end of this cursory over- the above try summarize to If we view of the situation in Dalmatia at the time of the establishment of the situation view of the Yugo- its authentic context, be seen in to will conclude that it needs we state, slav and which in continental the situation Croatia from different very which was This the idea to of a joint state. of this province loyalty the fanatic rise to gave influence of authentic Yugoslav in the much stronger resulted context complex other part of Croatia than in any nationalism and the communist movement in Dalmatia. of HSS entrenchment the belated and, consequently, led to constant physical clashescame of who most communists, the Split with constantled to physical these of hostil- The intensity Varoš. Veli population of the working-class from which on Belgrade the idea a march about by ities best is perhaps illustrated the rise of Italian by so fascinated was ORJUNA Namely, fruition. came to never on Belgrade a march that it planned Rome on March and Mussolini’s fascism eventu- was The plan Belgrade. in power him and emulate to take in an effort a plan communists, who devised by thwarted it was ally abandoned because they the country where locations throughout designated of obstruction with the speaking, the initial enthusiasm for ambush them. Generally planned to wane Dalmatia, began to in strong very which was state, of the new creation the regime’s due to injustices the Kingdom, i.e. of structural quickly due to very t insensitivity utter of democracy, deep lack moments, combined with the regime’s key These two in which resulted opposition, the rise of the communist and pro-HSS led to their respective i.e. courses, political theseconstant three conflicts between the domicile Ital- antagonism towards ideologies, despite a shared background ian population and Italian imperialism. These until World clashes, which lasted ending in the final triumph of Partisan the war, into II and then spilled over War of Dalmatia in the shaped the social and political life completely anti-fascism, Yugoslavia. First one, Yugoslav and the movement national all the Croatian ments, above of Nin Gregory monument to Meštrović’s for at the opening ceremony occurred the Latin. spirit over of the triumph of the Slavic a celebration in 1929, at Peristil Tac- Antonio Split and Professor Italian from This did not escape the prominent the monument’s and acknowledged about the ceremony a text coni, who wrote of its erection. also underlining the political background while artistic value

The proclamation of the Regional Government of Dalmatia about the failed assassination attempt against the Prince Regent, 1921 163 BIBLIOGRAPHY

Đokić, Dejan. Nikola Pašić and Ante Trumbić. Markovina, Dragan. Povijest poraženih. Zagreb, The Kingom od Serbs, Croats and Slovenes. London, 2015. 2010. Mlada Bosna: časopis Gradac. (ur. Branko Kukić). Ekmečić, Milorad. Dugo kretanje između klanja i Čačak, 2010. oranja. Istorija Srba u novom veku (1492–1992). Beo- Perica, Vjekoslav. Pax americana na Jadranu i grad, 2010. Balkanu. Zagreb, 2014. Jelaska-Marijan, Zdravka. Grad i ljudi: Split Prijatelj-Pavičić, Ivana. „O sudbini spomenika 1918–1941. Zagreb, 2009. Grguru Ninskom nakon 1929. godine.“ U Ivo Tartaglia: Kovačević, Radovan. Proleće posrnulog bratstva: političar i intelektualac. (ur. Aleksandar Jakir i Marijan Dalmacija 1967–1972. u predigri za jugoslovensku Buljan). Split, 2016. tragediju. Beograd, 2012. Stipetić, Zorica. Argumenti za revoluciju: August Krstulović, Vicko. Memoari jugoslovenskog revo- Cesarec. Zagreb, 1982. lucionera 1: Dalmacija 1905–1943. Beograd–Zagreb- Tolja, Nikola. Dubrovački Srbi katolici: istine i za- -Sarajevo, 2012. blude. Dubrovnik, 2011. Kvesić, Sibe. Dalmacija u Narodnooslobodilačkoj Vrandečić, Josip. Dalmatinski autonomistički borbi. Zagreb, 1960. pokret u 19. stoljeću. Zagreb, 2002. Kudrjavcev, Anatolij. Ča je pusta Londra. Split, 1998.

MUZEJ-JUGOSLAVIJE.ORG X

Political situation in the Political at Monarchy Habsburg the turn of the century

NEW STATE NEW ENTRY INTO INTO ENTRY AND THEIR THEIR AND MONARCHY MONARCHY HABSBURG HABSBURG YEARS OF OF YEARS THE LAST LAST THE SLOVENES IN SLOVENES

PhD VLASTA STAVBAR

, and fulfill- ” (Zweig 2008, 14; 1958, 25). 1958, 14; 2008, ” (Zweig ” offered a “creative milieu” for the milieu” “creative a ” offered In fact a general upward development became more and became more development upward a general In fact At the turn of the century, the Habsburg Monarchy experienced experienced Monarchy the Habsburg the century, the turn of At “The Monarchy of Controversies “The Monarchy ing the dream of Icarus by rising in the air. The comfort of upper-class dwellings upper-class of The comfort rising in the air. Icarus by of ing the dream be drawn had to no longer water the middle classes; the homes reached of now be laboriously kindled in the no longer had to fires wells or waterways; from becoming widespread, dirt disappearing. were was was hearth; People hygiene sporting activities were there that and now healthier, stronger, attractive, more in seen were fit, cripples, and mutilations goitres physically help them keep to had progress, of Science, the archangel less and less frequently. the streets year apace; from also proceeding was all these miracles. Social welfare worked the the individual, the judiciary to laid down granted rights were year more to the pov- problem, ultimate that even manner, humane more in a milder and law granted was vote The right to erty the masses, no longer seemed insuperable. of defend to voters the opportunity and with it for flung wider and wider, circles to the make to competed Sociologists and professors legally. interests their own happier healthier and even the proletariat lives of orientation (Rumpler European with specific Central culture of high emergence in Vienna, of elites circle a narrow to not limited that was a culture 524), 1997, and mind-set that became the basis of a lifestyle but rather or Budapest Prague role, a new given The art was of the monarchy. all areas across widespread was public. the general the elites but also for for not only intended it was a period of great prosperity. Economic boom and overall modernization were were modernization boom and overall Economic prosperity. a period of great “ everywhere. apparent peaceful that and multifari- century the end of swift at and it was evident, more in his wonderful memoirs. “Electric lights brightly lit the Zweig Stefan writes ous,” their se- shops displayed the past; lamps of the dim night, replacing by streets the suburbs; to cities of all the way the main streets brilliance from new ductive apart far each could speak people who were other; to the telephone, to thanks speeds in horseless carriages new along at racing already were they

165 166 - ” (Melik 2000, 18). ” (Melik 2000, flicts, national, ideologicalflicts, national, century, the Habsburg Monarchy found itself found Monarchy Habsburg the century, th From the “Black and Yellow Cage of Nations” to the the to Cage Nations” of Yellow the “Black and From , dealing with the Habsburg Monarchy and Slovenes in in and Slovenes Monarchy , dealing with the Habsburg One is a world of hatred and con and hatred of One is a world WHAT WAS THE STATUS OF STATUS THE WAS WHAT MONARCHY HABSBURG THE IN SLOVENES WAR? WORLD FIRST THE OF EVE THE ON In his book After the elections of 1911, when 23 Slovenian deputies (out of a to deputies (out when 23 Slovenian the elections of 1911, After The monarchy thus combined two worlds; in the words of histo- of in the words worlds; two thus combined The monarchy At the turn of the 19 the At in a major crisis. One major problem was the dualism, as the monarchy did not the dualism, as the monarchy was major problem in a major crisis. One entities state The two function as a unitary its dualist structure. due to state and a common foreign finances, the army, a common ruler, by united were the inhabitants of example, so divided that, for were they but in reality policy, in vote to in order change their citizenship had to one-half of the monarchy 347–348). 1993, another half (Johnston tal of 516) were elected to the Vienna Parliament, the Slovenian representatives representatives the Slovenian Parliament, the Vienna to elected were tal of 516) parliamentary groups. larger help form in the National Assembly managed to then Šušteršič, Ivan of dr. on the initiative formed was Union” “Slavic In 1909, of Carniola, of the Duchy Governor and later Party People’s head of Slovene deputies. and Ruthenian Yugoslav of the major part of Czech, which consisted much of political elites did not expect of national politics, Slovenian In terms the First before in the last years government and Austrian the aging monarch happen, of the state to the necessary reforms did not expect They War. World “Golden Freedom” “Golden himself about the asks (2014) Lukan Walter dr. historian War, World the First Indeed, War. World the First in the period before of the Slovenes achievements of structure constitution, a historical equality under the guaranteed were they Despite the state. of the a dualist structure lands, and, since 1867, the crown pop- Slovene of the thirds two 1910, as in – as late social structure unfavourable developed a rather form managed to have – they in agriculture ulation worked structures and economic political, cultural national society with differentiated they However, borders. provincial across in national interconnection resulting cooperatives, welldeveloped the and despite of their own, had no university capital. of Slovenian shares weak, with low rather were economic organizations autono- within provincial only control under Slovenian was The selfgovernment politi- the Slovenian not enough for This situation was in Carniola province. my, the But within the national territory. autonomy complete wanted cal elites. They in the multinational of Slovenes against them. The political weight odds were on national census, which relied the 1910 to According limited. was monarchy in Cisleitha- Slovenes 1,300,000 were the languages of communication, there population. total of the 4.5% nia, which represented rian Vasilij Melik: “ rian Vasilij and political struggles – the other is a world of cooperation, understanding, understanding, and political cooperation, struggles of is a world – the other politics,of culture, solutions in the fields mutually agreed for efforts tolerance, world Both between people. in all relations well as as issues, and other national with one another intertwined side and were side by lived - - - - - RECONVENING PARLIAMENT RECONVENING For many years before the First World War, Slovenian politics – re- Slovenian War, World the First before years many For political in all three Slovenians War, World the First before Thus, even The Slovenes presented their nationalpolitical aspirations to the the to aspirations their nationalpolitical presented The Slovenes but instead pinned all their hopes on the Crown Prince Franz Ferdinand. But all But Ferdinand. Franz Prince but instead hopes all their pinned Crown on the with his assassination. in 1914 hope vanished in Slaves with other South aimed at integration was of party affiliation – gardless were they did not feel The politicians especially with the Croats. the Monarchy, political aspira The themselves. goals for national achieve enough to strong of fear was The main reason with the idea of Yugoslavia. fascinated parties were as of as well economic development, Germanization and unfavourable increasing the Ger- them to leaving and Serbs abandoning them in their concepts and Croats on the outskirts away far too are that they mans and the Italians with the argument pro- the Yugoslav did not want They endangered. and too world of the Slavic orien Yugoslav gramme despite its strong be planned without them. However, to tions of the vast majority of Slovenians were unchanging during the constitu- unchanging during the were majority of Slovenians tions of the vast of and the policy evil, as the greatest dualism considered tional period. They They interests. the Slavic and harmful to as negative the Hungarian government of equal nations. a federation into of the Monarchy the reorganization wanted especially the building political alliances Yugoslavs, with other for The initiatives had capable which Party, People's the Pan-Slovene coming from were Croats, Anton Korošec. Anton Krek, Evangelist Janez Šusteršič, political leaders: Ivan in also an influential figure PrinceBishop of Ljubljana, was Jeglič, Bonaventura with the the cooperation guidelines for set forth who Krek it was But the party. 17–21). 2014, party line (Lukan became the general which later Croats, Austria. by firmly within the possibilities offered politics remained tation, Slovenian new Emperor Charles on 21 May 1917 as part of the consultations with the as part of the consultations with the 1917 Charles on 21 May Emperor new of the Parliament, the reconvening leading politicians of the parties before Club of the CroatianSlovenian the representatives received when the Emperor the meeting, Šušteršič and Špinčić). At Pogačnik, Šušteršič, Krek, (Korošec, (Lukan within the Monarchy” province Yugoslav a “unified for made a request that clearly showed with the Prime Minister subsequent talks However, 67). 2014, be only and that it would be expected to no changes in the Constitution were di a new This prompted question the war. after the Yugoslav solve possible to rection of Slovenian policy, which manifested in terms of the programme at the of the programme in terms which manifested policy, of Slovenian rection as the Korošec, 1917. 30, National Assembly on May sessionfirst of the reopened depu consisting of all South Slavic Club, Yugoslav of the newlyformed president which demanded the unification of Declaration, the May ties read of Cisleithania, an in and Serb into Croats Slovenes, by inhabited of the Monarchy all territories in comparison with Therefore, under the rule of the Habsburgs. dependent state that emerged political programmes of the Slovenian retrospective the historical political of organized the expression in situations of political crises and were and other movements Party and Liberal – the Catholic, Social Democratic forces 67). 2017, (Stavbar is nothing new Declaration the May – even

167 168 - ”. , - -

- “The Prva odločitev Prva odločitev 2 , the unification of , the unification of the bond of the old dynasty the bond of Slovenci in jugoslovanska skupnost in jugoslovanska Slovenci (Pleterski 1971, 120–121). 1971, (Pleterski XXII Session. I. Band: 1. (Eröffnung) Sitzung der (Eröffnung) 1. I. Band: Session. XXII . 1 convening of the Parliament on June 22, of the Parliament convening nd Analiza deklaracijskih izjav v Pokrajinskem arhivu Maribor v Pokrajinskem izjav deklaracijskih Analiza , pp. 34 , pp. , pp. 116. See also: Lojze Ude, Ude, See also: Lojze 116. , pp. , Maribor 1990. session of the 22 th The statement was prepared and read in German. Janko Pleterski, Pleterski, in German. Janko and read prepared The statement was Stenographische Protokolle über die Sitzungen des Hauses der Abgeordneten des über die Sitzungen des der Abgeordneten Hauses Protokolle Stenographische THE MAY DECLARATION MAY THE Krek also spoke at the session in addition to other members of the other members at the session to in addition also spoke Krek 2 — XXII. Session am 30. Mai 1917 Mai Session am 30. XXII. Vlasta Stavbar, Maribor 1972. Slovencev za Jugoslavijo za Slovencev 1 — 1917 im Jahre Reichsrates österreichischen The statement contained a request for the formation of a Yugoslav of a Yugoslav the formation for The statement contained a request Without a doubt, the highlight of the first session twen of the first highlight of the a doubt, the Without (graduation thesis) (graduation The statements by the Czechs and the Yugoslavs caused quite a quite caused and the Yugoslavs the Czechs The statements by the 4 At 1917, the Prime Minister issued a negative statement on the constitutional law state statement on the constitutional law issued a negative the Prime Minister 1917, ments of the Slavs. Of course, this was met with a heated response by the Czech and the Czech by response met with a heated was this Of course, ments of the Slavs. the pa nations, other South Slavic many and Deputies. Among the Czechs Yugoslav connec- the only remaining long been absent. In fact, have Austria for triotic feelings “ was the Danube Monarchy the nations of tion between Yugoslav Club, and said the famous word, printed by the bulletin of the Yugo- by printed word, the famous and said Club, Yugoslav times later: and several emphasis, both at the time with great Committee slav one nation, form Serbs and Croats Slovenians, die: that ideas will never “Two in come together must they and that state of in term belong together they that their fulfilment will fulfilled in this state, not If these two ideas are state. of terms consequences this everything, of us and despite come despite and the potential and its peace” Europe of the life for dangerous are ty-second convening of the Parliament were constitutionallaw statements statements constitutionallaw were of the Parliament convening ty-second František by given parliamentary was statement The first clubs. of the Slavic sharply who spoke Union”), (“Czech Český of the svaz Staněk, a representative of the monarchy. the transformation for and called system against the dualist of the Yu the president Korošec, Anton to Staněk,After given the floor was Club, of the Yugoslav statement the constitutionallaw who read Club, goslav Declaration”. as “The history May to known state in the areas with majority Slovene, Croatian, and Serbian population: and Serbian population: Croatian, majority Slovene, with areas in the state demand, they that declare Club, in the Yugoslav undersigned deputies, united law state principle and Croatian the national of on the basis Serbs, and Croats Slovenes, by inhabited within the Monarchy all the territories body, an independent state into dynasty the Habsburg-Lotaring under the rule of basis. a democratic on and built foreigner dominance by national any of free With this by their unified nation. request this realize to effort every will make They partparliamentary in reservation, the undersigned will take work.” stir in the Parliament. The German National Association and the Christian National stir in the Parliament. same session, at the and the Govern- both statements already rejected Union state- the constitutionallaw towards ment announced it will submit its position speech the The Emperor’s the throne. speech from the Emperor’s ments after as it had statements, the constitutionallaw mention did not even day following and hope of the Emperor any did it give nor 1917, 30, May before been written 184). 1992, (Bister the monarchy transform thoroughly to intent government’s The Emperor tried to set up a “concentration cabinet” in which each nation would be represented by one minister. However, he did not succeed, de- spite also negotiating with Korošec with regard to the Yugoslavs, and he accept- ed the resignation of the Prime Minister ClamMartinic (Cvirn 2006, 306). The new, Seidler government consisted mainly of senior state offi- cials. There were also Slovenian representation with Ivan Žolger who became a minister without portfolio on August 30, 1917. On July 2, 1917, the first steps were taken regarding the demands by the Slavic nations with the proclamation of amnesty for political prisoners, but that was about it, since the indecisive ruler quickly abandoned the idea of federalization of the monarchy. During parliamentary recess that followed, Seidler was given the task to finalize the formation of the government. However, he soon ran into problems, as the Czechs and the Yugoslavs rejected the offer to enter the gov- ernment. The Yugoslav Club explicitly refused to participate in the government on August 7, 1917 and expressed its willingness to support only a parliamentary government which would “accept The May Declaration as its programme”.3 National autonomy within the regional boundaries was not in line with the views of the Yugoslavs. This was the end of the phase in which the Yugoslav club operated in anticipation of the “reform act of the monarch” (Pleterski 1971, 134). The fact that Seidler invited into his government dr. Ivan Žolger, the first and only Slovenian that ever became minister, was not enough to change the view of the Yugoslav Club.4 The programme of the new government, presented on September 25, 1917, was in conflict with the Czech and Yugoslav constitutional law state- ment. The government rejected all initiatives and programmes and was met by disappointment and resistance among the Czech and the Yugoslavs. It was not aware of the urgency of the Yugoslav question. The main topic of the parliamentary debate of November 1917 was hunger and difficulties in the supply of food due to the war. At the same time, actions of military authorities in the Slavic south were being uncovered. The long speeches by Czech, Yugoslav and Slovenian deputies were a sort of obstruction. Christmas and New Year holidays followed (from December 20, 1917 to January 22, 1918). After that, the criticism of the government only grew louder. The Czechs and the Yugoslavs took every opportunity to criticize the pro-German preference of the government and defend their determination to fulfil the demands from the constitutional law statements. During the interpel- lations, they pointed out the horrific actions of the authorities in the south and demanded to hold the war minister accountable. On January 22, 1918, Korošec addressed as many as 21 interpellation with a similar content. In criticizing the government, his constant demand was: “Yugoslav state to Yugoslav people!” (Pleterski 1971, 220). In his view, this was the only option for the reconciliation in the Yugoslav area, and at the same time he was passionately fighting for the democratic and national rights of the Croats, Serbs and Slovenes.

3 — Slovenec 45, No. 180 (8 August 1917), pp. 1. 4 — This is illustrated by the fact that the Yugoslav Club did not participate in the appoint- 169 ment of Ivan Žolger, and that Žolger was nothing more than an expert for administrative and legal issues. 170 - Slove- (Pleterski 1971, 221). 1971, (Pleterski “The estimates that 250,000 lives of lives of “The 250,000 that estimates THE IMPORTANCE OF THE OF IMPORTANCE THE DECLARATION MAY LJUBLJANA STATEMENT LJUBLJANA The language of the interpellation was becoming increasingly sharp, increasingly becoming was of the interpellation The language The Declaration is one of the most important national political important is one of the most political national The Declaration the is also due to Declaration importance of the May The great on deaf ears with the highest offi- state fell Declaration The May The response to the May Declaration in Slovene regions was great, great, was regions in Slovene Declaration the May to The response (“The Slovenian”) proclaimed on July 28, 1917 that the demands contained 1917 on July 28, proclaimed (“The Slovenian”) in part due to the irrevocable measures such as executions, which Korošec call- which Korošec executions, such as measures the irrevocable in partto due publicly: them and interpreted ed murders South Slavs were lost in the southeast of the Monarchy due to murders, killings, murders, due to in the southeast the Monarchy lost of were South Slavs unfounded” not shortage are overall and famine, legal murders, programmes in the history of Slovenes. It has become a cornerstone of cooper- cornerstone It has become a of Slovenes. the history in programmes politicians. An important part political action of the Yugoslav ation and common which advocated Clause, the socalled Habsburg was Declaration of the May rule, and Serbs under the Habsburg Croats the unifications of the Slovenes, for the wanted dualism. They system, state Austro-Hungarian but denounced the transform. to monarchy and Serbian politicians in the Croatian the leading Slovene, that it united fact of political decisionmaking the level and raised of the monarchy half Austrian influence this had a decisive Of course, of the nation as a whole. the level to as on the party as well leaders, of Slovenian on the national political aspirations The May for national and political independence. people of the Slovene efforts deputies in the of Yugoslav common political program the first was Declaration National Assembly. Vienna the accepted nor the emperor Neither the government cials of the Monarchy. is not willing to that the Emperor demands. When it became clear in June 1917 newspaper Monarchy, of the transformation the general for do anything nec which of the Slovenes”, minimum requirements “the are Declaration in the May the Slo- solution to compromise or accept any case in any cannot waive they future that the Slovenian wrote the newspaper question. In early August, vene community. as part of the Yugoslav Slovenia in the United lies exclusively especially from June to the beginning of September 1917. The Declaration The Declaration 1917. the beginning of September June to especially from the in the domestic political calm. However, excitement considerable provoked leadership a united not have did in support of the declaration initial movement the PrinceBishop of Ljubljana by ensured later and common design. This was repre prompted who at the end of summer 1917 Jeglič, Bonaventura Anton sentatives of Slovenian political parties in support sign a statement of the to of Slovenian sentatives and on board the task bring Archbishop to given was Krek Dr. Declaration. May agitation for The way which he successfully completed. Šušteršič, oust dr. to among people was now open, with the old liberals “crawling under the bishop's coat” for their safety (Erjavec 1928, 270). On September 15, Bishop Jeglič, canons Andrej Kalan and dr. Josip Gruden, along with the representatives of the Pan-Slovene People's Party (dr. Ivan Šušteršič), National Progressive Party (dr. Ivan Tavčar, dr. Karel Triller), and the Slovenian Catholic Workers' Democracy (Mihael Moškerc, Fran Vidic and Anton Žnidaršič), signed the socalled Ljubljana Statement, which joined the May Declaration and complemented it with a reference to the principle of self- determination of nations. The statement was not signed by the Yugoslav Social Democratic Party. The text of the statement was published by the newspapers Slovenski narod (“Slovenian People”) and Slovenec (“The Slovenian”). On September 18, 1917, Jeglič wrote in his diary: “Sympathizers of the Pan-Slovene People's Party are extremely grateful for my effort […] The lib- erals strongly approve the move. The ‘Socios’ did not want to join, because the statement is supposedly too patriotic.”5 The war continued, the economic situation and supply were getting worse, and people were becoming apathetic. In addition, there was slow circu- lation of news about the failures on the frontlines due to strict censorship. The situation was favourable for spreading agitation for independence. Nonetheless, the country allowed considerable political freedom. Parliamentary speeches could be printed, camps and rallies were allowed, although under strict supervision, and represented an opportunity to spread the idea of the transformation of the Monarchy.

DECLARATION MOVEMENT

This was followed by a spontaneous statements of support for the May Declaration by the Slovenians. The Slovenian political history during the First World War was thus marked by the beginning of a phenomenon known as the Declaration Movement. It included statements by individual municipal committees for the May Declaration, mass collection of signatures by individu- als and associations, and organization of large popular gatherings and camps in support of the Declaration. The Declaration Movement encompassed the entire Slovenian territory in the Austrian half of the monarchy, as well as beyond. Ac- cording to the preserved census documents, more than 500 municipalities and municipal committees supported the May declaration, and around 326,000 signatures were collected in more than 1,350 places (Stavbar 2017, 228).6 This culminated in around 200,000 signatures of women and girls, which were solemnly delivered to the president of the Yugoslav Club, dr. Anton Korošec, by Franja Tavčar, the wife of the Mayor of Ljubljana, at the large decla- ration rally in Ljubljana on March 24, 1918.7

5 — Jegličev dnevnik (“Jeglič’s diary”), September 18, pp 719 6 — The Archives of the Republic of Slovenia, Yugoslav Club in Vienna: “Majniška dekla- racija: knjige s podpisi žena in deklet za jugoslovansko deklaracijo, 30. 5. 1917”; Regional Archives Maribor, collection “Izjave za majniško deklaracijo”. 7 — The Archives of the Republic of Slovenia, Yugoslav Club in Vienna: “Majniška dekla-

171 racija: knjige s podpisi žena in deklet za jugoslovansko deklaracijo, 30. 5. 1917”; Regional Archives Maribor, collection “Izjave za majniško deklaracijo” 172 The record reads: “On Sunday afternoon, in the festively decorated afternoon, in the festively Sunday “On reads: The record Movement of the Declaration a growth show The census forms

Slovenian women delivering 200,000 signatures in support of the May Declaration to

dr. Korošec. Declaration postcard No. 141 (National Museum of Contemporary History) of the Mayor the wife Tavčar, Franja Union, Hall of the Hotel Grand and jampacked signa- with 200,000 books seven Korošec dr. to of Ljubljana, solemnly delivered She said: women. on behalf of Slovenian Declaration in support of the May tures decla- your state within the framework Yugoslav demand a free women “Slovenian a speech. also gave Korošec and dr. Krek, of the deceased sister dr. Krek, Cilka ration.” of the mood of the masses in the last year lands, showing the historical across social classes and of the broadest depict the attitude The statements the war. part of the A large state entity. a new dualism and form overthrow to their desire since of the Monarchy, containsstatements the basic idea of the preservation within the Habsburg Croats with brother union only envisioned Slovenes many 1993). 1992, (Stavbar Monarchy Image of Janez Evangelist Krek in a linden leaf wreath, held by a Serbian, Slovenian and

Croatian girl. Declaration postcard No. 144 (National Museum of Contemporary History) - . Straža and The Declaration Movement spread in the last months of 1917 and in the last months of 1917 spread Movement The Declaration The census forms contain statements by the municipal commit- contain statements by The census forms Slovenec, Slovenski gospodar gospodar Slovenski Slovenec, boomed in the first quarter of 1918, with some statement from as late as August as August as late with some statement from of 1918, quarter boomed in the first and Declaration the May the main statement and support In addition to for 1918. ations (firefighter, catholic, educational associations, book clubs, etc.), school educational associations, book clubs, etc.), catholic, ations (firefighter, the Goriška refugees from stuff, railway clergy, and loan banks, savings boards, Movement During the Declaration the front. from boys and Slovenian region, Korošec Anton dr. to sending their statements were they the rallies, and from of the newspapers board the editorial Club or to the Yugoslav and to personally such as tees, statements by individual signatories; the vast majority of these were sig- majority of these were individual signatories;vast the statements by tees, part of the men, since a large a lesser extent and girls, and to of women natures associ various by statements were In addition, there in the army. were latter

173

Declaration rally in Žalec, March 17, 1918 (National Museum of Contemporary History) 176 . Without a doubt, the movement in support of the movement a doubt, Without After reviewing all preserved statements in the Slovenian archives, archives, Slovenian in the statements all preserved reviewing After the time of the from be mentioned other subjects need to Two In the context of the Declaration Movement, declaration rallies or rallies declaration Movement, of the Declaration In the context banned were rallies the declaration 1918, the beginning of May At support for declared in the which the Slovenes The declaration, more than 325,000 signatures of support for the Declaration have been found, been found, have the Declaration support of for signatures than 325,000 more population of Cisleithania. of the Slovene one quarter which represents of the May and the symbol postcards the declaration Movement: Declaration mon- little “true Gaspari are Maksim by postcards The declaration Declaration. began took history”, when Slovenes a certain period of Slovenian uments from of the A special symbol 59–65). 1987, hands (Švajncer in their own their destiny link the designed, An ivy to leaf was also created. was Movement Declaration also a symbol as periwinkle was the peasant to revolt, Movement Declaration and (in silver women designed for were peasants. Brooches of the rebellious or men (enamelled with a pin for small symbols and enamel versions), green 184–187). 1986, (Švajncer silver) for the policy of the Yugoslav Club, the vast majority of the statements contains of the statements majority vast the Club, of the Yugoslav the policy for and alle- Austria, to loyalty Monarchy, of the idea of the preservation a strong the opportunity and complement- took Charles. People the Emperor giance to and with descriptions of their problems the Declaration ed their support for Yugoslav new the perceiver and politics. Many of economy in terms burdens the Slovenian for only […] solution as “the patronage under the Habsburg state 117). 2017, (Stavbar people” a series 1918, 12, 10 and May March mentioned. Between cams should also be Declara- in support of the May organized was (camps) of public gatherings held politicians Slovene Deputies and prominent attendance. tion, with large Club and plans of the Yugoslav the policy the people to speeches, explaining their enthusiasm and of the deputies, expressed while people and the work in support of the Declaration. a resolution adopted territories which Slovenian to according position, the Governments following in a constitutional union with German unconditionally territories. should remain the end of June until being organized were rallies Despitedeclaration the ban, reported – newspapers organized meetings, camps were 21 gatherings, 1918. Seven June 1918. to March under one of these names from these events from In July 1918, there. not adopted was banned, and the resolution gatherings were rallies. Club no longer organized of the Yugoslav members an independent state under nations into the unification with other South Slavic an important of the in the history milestone represents rule, the Habsburg this As a result, a unified state. and Serbs into Croats unification of Slovenes, an important part in the develop- itself play and the Declaration manifestations the May The support for ment of the national consciousness among Slovenes. the highlighting of the mood of the masses a in also emphasizes Declaration which is what the manifestation, – a nationwide spontaneous mass movement was. Movement Declaration the May Declaration was the largest manifestation of women in history of women manifestation the largest was Declaration the May - . The declaration symbol (private collection of V. Stavbar) repre 8 “rapidly increasing alienation of the nations of the of the nations of alienation increasing “rapidly Dokumenti o postanku kraljevine Srba, Hrvata i Slovenaca 1914.–1918 Srba, Hrvata i Slovenaca kraljevine o postanku Dokumenti “proclaimed and took charge of the struggle of the Yu- the struggle of of charge and took “proclaimed Ferdo Šišić (ed.), Šišić (ed.), Ferdo NATIONAL MOVEMENT AND BEGINNING OF BEGINNING AND MOVEMENT NATIONAL STATE NEW OF CREATION Collected by Ferdo Šišić. Zagreb 1920, pp. 165–167. pp. 1920, Zagreb Šišić. Ferdo by Collected On October 11, 1918, Korošec had audience with the Emperor at his the Emperor had audience with Korošec 1918, 11, On October 8 — Slovenian, Croatian and Serbian politicians continued with their and Serbian politicians Croatian Slovenian, With the deterioration of the Empire’s military situation, political of the Empire’s the deterioration With “RADICALIZATION” OF THE OF “RADICALIZATION” (Lukan 2014, 125). 2014, (Lukan sentatives of the highest Slovenian, Croatian and Serbian political organisations and Serbian political organisations Croatian of the highestsentatives Slovenian, on the Declaration adopted They met in Zagreb. and parties in the Monarchy highlighting explicitly 1918, 24, of September peace note the Austro-Hungarian and Serbs. Croats independence of Slovenes, the state for their determination yet not were the highest state officials and early September October, In late of the seriousness of the situation, of the risk of collapse of the fully aware and of the multinational state, Monarchy” invitation for the last time. The Emperor warned him of the Serbs and urged for for and urged him of the Serbs warned The Emperor the last time. for invitation (Fišer 2005, 170). 2005, (Fišer goslav nations in the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy for their state independence” their state for Monarchy in the Austro-Hungarian nations goslav activities for the self-determination of peoples. On October 5 and 6, 1918, the 1918, of peoples. 5 and 6, On October the self-determination activities for and established in Zagreb, and Serbs was Croats National Council of Slovenes, political representative A supreme Korošec. Anton became dr. the president which formed, body was leaders of the Habsburg Yugoslavs began to prepare a path for the realization the realization a path for prepare began to Yugoslavs leaders of the Habsburg 1918, 24, On September people. of the Yugoslav of the selfdetermination

177 178

- 12 , pp. 187. , pp. at the Schutzwehr 38, 1918, No. 7, pp. pp. 7, No. 1918, 38, He later said: said: He later 38, 1918, 38, No. 11−12, pp. pp. 11−12, No. 38, 1918, 38, Znak Majniške deklaracije Znak Majniške Slovenski narod narod Slovenski 11 Ljubljanski zvon zvon Ljubljanski This opinion was shared by by shared This opinion was 10 . Ljubljanski zvon zvon Ljubljanski “Manifest, decorate your chest the to- at your decorate “Manifest, “Yugoslav nation.” “Yugoslav 51, No. 241 (October 17, 1918), pp. 2. pp. 1918), 17, (October 241 No. 51, , May 31, 1937. 31, , May “carved out of one stone” one out of “carved 46, No. 247a (October 28, 1918), pp. 1; Švajncer, Švajncer, 1; pp. 1918), 28, (October 247a No. 46, urged the people: urged “Nacijonalna država proti historični.” historični.” proti “Nacijonalna država

Slovenski narod narod Slovenski Slovenec Slovenec Anton Melik (Anton Loboda). “Narod, ki nastaja. ” “Narod, Loboda). Melik (Anton Anton “30. majnik 1917–30. majnik 1937. Veličastna dvajsetletnica dejanja, s katerim je dejanja, s katerim dvajsetletnica Veličastna majnik 1937. majnik 1917–30. “30. 9 It has to be added that the leaders of the declaration policy did policy added that the leaders be of the declaration It has to The National Council assumed the leadership of the entire na- The National Council assumed the leadership of the entire The last act of the Slovenian national self-determination was was self-determination national The last act of the Slovenian Approximately 200 Slovenian officers and soldiers also reacted to reacted also and soldiers officers Slovenian 200 Approximately Ljublja- over military control took Slovenian 1918, 30, On October 788–797 — 12 9 — published in Korošec, Anton dr. by Testimony suženjstvo.” zlomil stoletno narod slovenski Slovenec Ponedeljski 10 — 11 — 476–484; Slovenec Slovenec “Your Majesty, it’s too late. The fate had already decided.” decided.” already had The fate late. too it’s Majesty, “Your the Slovenians to remain loyal to Austria after all. However, Korošec regretfully regretfully Korošec However, all. after Austria to loyal remain to the Slovenians notes: “With these words, we have essentially said goodbye to Austria and entered a a entered and Austria to said goodbye essentially we have these“With words, state.” free new numerous Slovenian intellectuals who believed that not only a new Slovenian Slovenian not only a new that who believed intellectuals Slovenian numerous being born, but also a new was state not have a concrete plan for the organization of the desired Yugoslav commu- Yugoslav of the desired the organization for plan a concrete not have and it was autumn of 1918, postponing the discussion until the were They nity. began in the on the topic that polemics and reflections 1918 October not before who published his thoughts in Šuklje, Fran newspapers. morrow’s walk with a fresh ivy leaf, the symbol of our young, fresh Yugoslavia!” fresh our young, of the symbol ivy with a fresh leaf, walk morrow’s initiative of Korošec, imagined the state of Slovenes, Croats and Serbs – limit- and Croats imagined the state of Slovenes, of Korošec, initiative – as a federative lands of the AustroHungary the South Slavic to ed in his view Šuklje’s who rejected the liberals, opposed by strongly His ideas were republic. labelled and and centralism, autonomy the middle path between for search that believed Tavčar Ivan Austrian. and too Yugoslavian his plan as not enough be had to state the new tional politics of the Habsburg Yugoslavs. It rejected the Imperial Manifesto the Imperial Manifesto It rejected Yugoslavs. tional politics of the Habsburg Croats of Slovenes, and demanded the self-determination 1918, 16, of October 29, On October broken. were and Serbs. The political ties with the Monarchy the before One day in Ljubljana. at a rally proclaimed the SHS State was 1918, Serbs, and Croats of Slovenes, State of the new celebration of the formation newspaper carried out on October 31, 1918. On the basis of a unanimous decision of all On the basis of a unanimous decision of all 1918. 31, carried out on October the for a government political parties, The National Council formed Slovenian national gov of the Slovene president The first part of the SHS State. Slovenian ernment became Josip Vitez Pogačnik. ernment became Josip Vitez solemnly re- M. Rostohar Lieutenant-General situation. On their behalf, the new country. the new to loyalty and promised Emperor the Habsburg nounced the oath to Mari- over military took Maister control Rudolf 1918, 1, on November na. Similarly, of was 1918, 9, mobilization on November call for men. Maister’s bor with 150 authority in Styria. Based the consolidation of the Slovenian importance for key on November formed was Maribor Regiment on this mobilization call, the First On 30–31). 2009, (Perovšek soldiers 2,000 and officers consisting of 70 1918, 21, the last German military formation, 1918, 23, the night of November General Rudolf Maister (1874–1934) (The University of Maribor Library, Collection of small prints). Slovenians lived the Slovenian independence within the State of independence within the State the Slovenian lived Slovenians not carried out was and Serbs Croats The unification of Slovenes, 13 — The Geneva Agreement, also the Geneva declaration, was an agreement on the an agreement was declaration, also the Geneva Agreement, — The Geneva 13 adopted was unification of the State of SHS and the Kingdom of Serbia. The agreement Kingdom of the of the Representative at the Conference 1918 9, on November in Geneva of the Serbian parliament), the National members along with three of Serbia (N. Pašić Committee and the Yugoslav Žerjav), M. Čingrija, G. (A. Korošec, Council of SHS in Zagreb The Kingdom of Serbia and the National Council of Gregorin). G. (A. Trumbić, in London association, and the way state named the subjects of the Yugoslav were SHS in Zagreb The authorities determined. in Serbia opposed was of establishing government its new thus resigned, Serbia. N. Pašić the idea to of Greater contrary since it was the agreement the agreement. invalidating concluded between the president of the Slovene People’s Party, Party, People’s Slovene of the the president concluded between 13 Slovenes, Croats and Serbs until December 1, 1918, until the unification with the 1918, and Serbs until December 1, Croats Slovenes, and Slovenes. Kingdom of Serbs, Croats Kingdom of Serbia into and The Slovenes the plans designed the turmoil of war. during to according cancelled the Geneva as the Serbian government swindled, were the Croats Agreement, (security guard), of about 1,500 men was disarmed. Furthermore, Maister had Maister disarmed. Furthermore, men was of about 1,500 guard), (security national bor- the occupation of the Slovenian for available his military power line between a demarcation formed Maister General led by Soldiers der area. gorice, Radgona, Šentilj in Slovenske around State and the SHS GermanAustria military hand command in Maribor to the Austrian forced Maister and Kozjak. (Jenuš 2011). property Maribor Yugoslav He proclaimed military authority. over more have to The national Council in order by General appointed was Maister about the demarcation army authority in further negotiations with the Austrian from in Gorica, withdraw but had to also appeared solders in Styria. Slovenian of the Italian army. the pressure 7 due to in November there dr. Anton Korošec, and Serbian Prime Minister Pašić. In addition, the condition Pašić. and Serbian Prime Minister Korošec, Anton dr. adopt the Constitution of be needed to majority would that at least two-thirds – in principle with the Corfu Declaration agreed – as was the unified SHS state of integration. in the process not respected was

179 180 - - century th Moji spo- (Melik 1994, (Melik 1994, “but it was poor, almost almost poor, it was “but meant for the Slovenes the Slovenes meantfor

14 (Perovšek 2009, 15) which led the 15) 2009, (Perovšek century until the end of the First World World century until the end of the First Critical comments on the lack of critical th 15 “the desired land” desired “the on October 15, 1918; title of the book by dr. Jurij Perovšek, great great Jurij Perovšek, dr. title of the book by 1918; 15, on October Slovenec Slovenec “Yugoslavia – a Historical Mistake or Exigency” or Exigency” Mistake – a Historical “Yugoslavia , where many people opted for the adoption of the Serbian the adoption for people opted many , where , as it was named by Ivan Hribar (1983–1984) in his Hribar (1983–1984) Ivan named by , as it was . Since the end of the 19 Veda A trialist idea of the organization was always present with Slovenes, with Slovenes, present always was A trialist idea of the organization until the Second World War, subtitles “Slovenian experience with the Kingdom of SHS/ experience subtitles “Slovenian War, until the Second World (Ljubljana 2009). 1918–1941 Yugoslavia 15 — Ibid. expert and researcher of the Slovenian political history from the end of the 19 political history from of the Slovenian and researcher expert 14 — Title of the article by Fran Šuklje, Slovenian Habsburgera politician, published in Habsburgera Slovenian Šuklje, Fran of the article by — Title 14 the newspaper “IN THE DESIRED LAND?” DESIRED THE “IN with an encounter the consequences of the Slovenian What were Within the new state, Slovenians expected significantly better decision- better significantly expected Slovenians state, the new Within “solid national-emancipatory basis” basis” national-emancipatory “solid (“My Memories”), and what has and (“My Memories”), War, Slovenian politicians had enough timer to get information about the near- get information politicians had enough timer to Slovenian War, and their values about their habits, their mentality, and the distant Yugoslavs, by … publications available newspapers, resources, were political methods. There could be better, Melik, knowledge to general According nonexistent, sometimes it could even be said that there was a desire to avoid avoid to a desire was there be said that sometimes it could even nonexistent, knowledge.” the real avoid the truth, to thinking were coming from the periphery. the periphery. coming from thinking were Slovenes to their own country in 1991? their own to Slovenes group. the Yugoslav enter will not be able to they afraid were because they as politically necessary in on the Croats pressure more exerted they Therefore believes 51–54) Melik (1994, this justified fear, find connections. Despite to order understand- not nations was and Yugoslav of Slavic that the lack of knowledge another by accompanied was able or justified. He further that this ignorance notes This is also self-abasement. self-renunciation, self-denial, “illness”: severe quite language carried out in of the Slovenian on the future the survey by evidenced the magazine only remained of Slovene the abandonment Fortunately language in science. among nation became widespread The idea of a single Yugoslav in words. individuality, Slovenian of the fear was Also dangerous parties as well. Slovenian independent thinking. Another mistake of independent decision-making and popularity of the theory that the increasing was state when joining the new is mostly Germanintelligence that our in their history, do not have Slovenians and their the Serbs with their heroism were On the other side there mentality. past” “glorious in the next century: century: in the next 51–54), shrinking of the Slovene national territory, liberation from the prison of the prison from liberation national territory, of the Slovene shrinking 51–54), or 149) (Habjan 1997, end up here did we the question to of how nations, answer simply a mini “Oriental mentality” “Oriental chy. They expected to be included in the basic questions included in the basic be of furtherto devel national expected They chy. not the case. this was But 239). 2009, (Perovšek state the new opment within making opportunities fundamental of their sociopolitical, socioeconomic, in terms Monar AustroHungarian educational issues and than in the dissolved and cultural -

A Slovene, a Croat and a Serb stand by the table with Slovenian rustic chairs and majolica with letters SHS, - giving a toast. Above them is God who is giving his blessing. Declaration postcard 140 (National Museum of Contemporary History) ), which He believed 17 “socialist youth” “socialist wrote in news- wrote 16 , and advocated for the selfdeter for , and advocated “nationalist presumptuousness and presumptuousness “nationalist , vol. 13. pp. 137–138). pp. 13. , vol. results of the results . The end of the war, the dissolution of the Habsburg the dissolution of . The end of the war, “miserable” “miserable” Demokracija Enciklopedija Slovenije Enciklopedija 1918, pp. 256 pp. 1918, “after a short period of coexistence between Slovenes, between Slovenes, a short coexistence period of “after , that Demokracija In November 1918, social democrat Anton Štebl Anton social democrat 1918, In November 16 — Anton Štebl (1877–1942), politician, social democrat. In 1918, he was among the initiators he was In 1918, politician, social democrat. (1877–1942), Štebl — Anton 16 (the socalled Party Social Democratic of the opposition in the Yugoslav mination of the population ( Empire and the formation of the Kingdom of SHS defined Štebl as one of the leading of the Kingdom of SHS defined Štebl figures and the formation Empire in which Party, Social Democratic and of the Yugoslav movement workers of the Slovenian He became one of the most prominent Committee. a member of the Executive he was leader in and an influential workers within the Party, of the opposition currents protagonists so radical enthusiasm for and with increasing increasingly he advocated Since 1919, Slovenia. publications, he held speeches at public gatherings, hecial changes in the social democratic wider for Party Social Democratic of the Yugoslav organization of the regional president was Carinthia he visited and Klagenfurt it had been occupied by after In June 1919, Ljubljana region. the He noted army. the Yugoslav 17 — 17 began publishing newsletter began publishing newsletter Slovenian annexionistic arrogance above the trampled truth” the trampled above arrogance annexionistic Slovenian Demokracija paper Croats and Serbs, there will be nationalpolitical vicious struggles, and Serbs, there Croats perhaps more Germans.” us and example, between, for fought ever were they that

181 182 - 1928, No. 6–7. Re- 6–7. No. 1928,

, Bad company company Bad “their Serbian Serbian “their (Rahten 2016, 301). 2016, (Rahten (“My Response”), self-pub- (“My Response”), , pp. 254–255. , pp. and the formation of of and the formation 19 Svobodna mladina Svobodna Moj odgovor Moj odgovor “at least mostly lived united united lived least mostly “at The only exception was Lojze Lojze was The only exception 23 tisfied with all the circumstances tisfied with all the circumstances “worse [in the Kingdom of SHS] that SHS] that [in the Kingdom of “worse 5, 2005, No. 1−2−3, pp. 446. pp. 1−2−3, No. 2005, 5, . Among them was Ivan Hribar. Despite Despite Hribar. Ivan . Among them was “there is an insurmountable gap between gap between insurmountable is an “there 1 (September 14, 1918) No. 39, pp. 2 pp. 39, No. 1918) 14, 1 (September Slovenci in jugoslovanska skupnost in jugoslovanska Slovenci “I, too, am not sa am not “I, too, Resnica Resnica He also believed that the Serbs don’t even think about even that the Serbs don’t He also believed

20 , and that Slovenes in Austria in Austria , and that Slovenes Studia Historica Slovenica Studia Historica “national liberation” “national , never got over the fact that it was never realised in this form in this form realised never that it was fact the got over , never Quite soon, the hopes for an ideal coexistence of Slovenes, Cro- of Slovenes, an ideal coexistence the hopes soon, for Quite Despite certain bad experiences with Yugoslavia, the first Yugoslav Yugoslav the first Despite with Yugoslavia, certain bad experiences Despite pressures from Belgrade, Korošec was never seduced by never was Korošec Belgrade, from Despite pressures 18 — Ibid. 18 in a booklet his views summarized — Šušteršič 19 23 — PAM, dr. Pavel Turner's legacy; letter by Ivan Hribar to Pavel Turner, dated February 17, 1924. 17, February dated Turner, Pavel Hribar to Ivan by letter legacy; Turner's Pavel dr. 23 — PAM, osemletnici.” “Desetletnica in dve Ude, — Lojze 24 published in Lojze Ude, Ude, published in Lojze 21 — Ibid. monarhije – slovenski Habsburške razpada “’Neizbežnost’ Gašparič, Cvirn, Jure 22 — Janez pogled”. lished in 1922. — “Meglice.” 20 The goal of the United Slovenia, for the achievement of which the achievement the for Slovenia, The goal of the United We also have to note some claims by dr. Šušteršič, who had been had been who Šušteršič, dr. claims by some note to also have We

24 (Cvirn and Gašperič 2005, 446). In a letter to Pavel Turner, dated dated Turner, Pavel to In a letter 446). (Cvirn and Gašperič 2005, . 18 22 Politician and diplomat Bogumil Vošnjak, one of the campaigner for the for one of the campaigner diplomat Bogumil Vošnjak, and Politician 21 . “temptation of returning to the hands of the Habsburg dynasty” the Habsburg the hands of to returning of “temptation of our state affairs; but I do not despair. I remain an optimist. There is too much much too is There an optimist. remain I despair. but I do not affairs; state our of all We question its future. to be able to anybody for in our nation force creative stron- in fact coexistence, and close community the will for a strong such have are threats. They external by bound together are We of. aware ger than we are the state.” the survival of for the best guarantees February 17, 1924, he wrote: he wrote: 1924, 17, February ats and Serbs in the new state proved to be unfounded, and disappointment and disappointment be unfounded, to proved state new ats and Serbs in the of the politicians described the formation most Slovenian ensued. However, as SHS State new his disappointment with the situation in the new state, he did not change he did not change state, in the new his disappointment with the situation confident in the and remained the old Austria towards attitude his negative state new complished. Similarly disappointing was the loss of the Primorska region, which region, of the Primorska the loss was complished. Similarly disappointing in favour law of international the Kingdom of SHS in terms by renounced was on November of the Kingdom of Italy with the conclusion of the Rapallo Treaty issues defining the one of the key remained National fragmentation 1920. 20, national and party Yugoslavia. politics until the end of the first Slovene Slovenes expected a lot from the new Yugoslav state, remained far from ac from far remained state, Yugoslav the new lot from a expected Slovenes For several of Slovenes. on the development effects union had some positive the (Gačić 2015, 105). (Gačić 2015, “ideal Yugoslavia” Ude, who noted that there are many things many are that there who noted Ude, in Austria” were they in one state, while today the Slovenian compact territory is divided into three or three is divided into compact territory the Slovenian while today in one state, states” four the new Yugoslav state, which were written under the proverb the proverb under written which were state, Yugoslav the new can give you a headache: “A Serb can never be and will never be a Yugoslav. Yugoslav. be a will never be and can Serb never a headache:you “A can give the over … if he will be master Yugoslav Serb … He will only be Great only Serb, and Slovenes.” Croats excluded from the Slovene People’s Party and from the leadership of Slovene of Slovene the leadership and from Party People’s Slovene the from excluded policy the Party’s attacking feverishly was politics and the tribes.” that despite the common language, despitethat language, the common denouncing their Orthodox faith, their Serbian literature, and their Serbian literature, faith, Orthodox denouncing their state” - - - - “Yes, I was a I was “Yes, 25 [the socalled Ljubljana century onwards, Slovene Slovene century onwards, th (Jeglič's diary), July 14, 1920, pp. 808 pp. 1920, diary), July 14, (Jeglič's My signature was relevant, and a movement has begun has and a movement relevant, was My signature Jegličev dnevnik dnevnik Jegličev uch unification seemed possible. Since this was the aim of the May the May of the aim Since this was seemed possible. uch unification However, the joy of unification with the closest linguistic relatives closest of unification with the linguistic relatives the joy However, which German stateentity, the predominantly in a long life In 1918, From the last twenty years of the 20 years the last twenty From 25 — statement from September 9, 1917, which initiated the Declaration movement movement the Declaration which initiated 1917, 9, September statement from in the period 1917–1918]. Thank God, work who made all the circumstances possible. Yugoslavia made that legal.” actions completely made all my that in a way together years, Slovenes had a “silent autonomy”, which proved that they are capable of of capable are they that proved which autonomy”, had a “silent Slovenes years, and political economic national, cultural, own their and coordinating managing period a it was up, set was system educational Slovene A comprehensive life. life. national cultural of Slovene and the development progress of economic and helped shape political influence considerable had Slovenes In addition, the to appointed were ministers Slovenian Two of the time. politics the state Alexander: Regent by 1918 on December 20, state the new of government first basis national emancipatory A strong Albert Kramer. and dr. Korošec Anton dr. national state in 1991 in the independent Slovenian which resulted formed, was 239–240). 2009, (Perovšek With 1918. of October in the last days disappointment soon accompanied by was the Prekmur with Germanisation, an end; in 1919, came to Slovenians threatened in a short period of time, the first Yugoslav union was characterised by a series of by characterised union was Yugoslav the first in a short period of time, issues question, – the national and social question the permanently unresolved position policy the foreign society, of the Yugoslav of the ideological character the of the Slovenes, the disappointment despite of the Kingdom. Nevertheless, them undisputable benefits. has also brought Kingdom of SHS/Yugoslavia the grip of Hun from away broke with the mother nation and united je Slovenes and their entrance Monarchy the Habsburg from of Slovenes The departure gary. prominent one of the more by validated historically union was the Yugoslav into in his diary: he wrote In 1920, Bishop Jeglič. national political leaders, corrupt and especially secretive the obvious by disgusted and I was Austrian, loyal in one whole unite to Yugoslavs wanted always I have But against Austria. agitation possible not this goal was of the realisation that however, I knew, within Austria. it all up and turn it around shook the war Well, without a very serious overthrow. s that in a way interest much take since people did not dear me. However, to it was Declaration, all will be and I felt move, and did not orientate to how know didn’t in it, or rather op action in that take if we do not Germanisation, to and we will be subject lost all parties encourage sign it to to portune steps time, I took historiography has balanced the views of the Hapsburg Monarchy and the and the Monarchy of the Hapsburg balanced the views has historiography the Slovenes and has defined the decisions by its disintegration, for reasons mainly due to dissolved was Monarchy The Habsburg state. the new enter to that the Habsburg here It should be emphasized national relations. unresolved of nation” not such a “prison points out, was 372) (1990, as Rozman Monarchy, also pro- The latter scientific texts. in journalistic and even as it is often painted (2009, land”, as Perovšek the question of what the “desired to vide the answers century. in the next Slovenes 15) calls is, meant for

183 REFERENCES

Bister, Feliks J. Anton Korošec, državnozborski Pleterski, Janko. Prva odločitev Slovencev za poslanec na Dunaju: življenje in delo, 1872–1918. Jugoslavijo. Politika na domačih tleh med vojno Ljubljana: Slovenska matica, 1992. 1914–1918. Ljubljana: Slovenska matica, 1971. Cvirn, Janez in Jure Gašparič. »'Neizbežnost' raz- Prepeluh, Albin. Pripombe k naši prevratni dobi. pada Habsburške monarhije – slovenski pogled.« Ljubljana: Univerzitetna tiskarna, 1938. Studia Historica Slovenica 5, št. 1/3 (2005): 443−456. Rahten, Andrej. Od Majniške deklaracije do habs- Cvirn, Janez. Razvoj ustavnosti in parlamenta- burške detronizacije: Slovenska politika v času zad- rizma v Habsburški monarhiji. Ljubljana: Filozofska njega habsburškega vladarja Karla. Celje: Celjska fakulteta, Oddelek za zgodovino, 2006. Mohorjeva družba, Društvo Mohorjeva družba, 2016. Erjavec, Fran. Zgodovina katoliškega gibanja na Rozman, Franc. »Kje je resnica za zmešan svet?« Slovenskem. Ljubljana: Prosvetna zveza, 1928. Samostojna Slovenija (marec 1990): 372. Gačić, Aleksandra. "Bogumil Vošnjak." V Usode Rumpler, Helmut. Eine Chance für Mitteleuropa. prve svetovne vojne, ur. Mateja Ratej, 99–106. Ljub- Bürgerliche Emanzipation und Staatsverfall in der ljana: Založba ZRC, ZRC SAZU, 2015. Habsburgermonarchie. Dunaj: Carl Ueberreuter Habjan, Vlado. Mejniki slovenske zgodovine. Ljub- GmbH, 1997. ljana: Društvo 2000, 1997. Perovšek, Jurij. »V zaželjeni deželi«: slovenska Hribar, Ivan. Moji Spomini, I.–II. Ljubljana: Sloven- izkušnja s Kraljevino SHS/Jugoslavijo 1918–1941. Ljub- ska matica, 1983–1984. ljana: Inštitut za novejšo zgodovino, 2009. Jenuš, Gregor. Ko je Maribor postal slovenski: iz Stavbar, Vlasta. »Izjave v podporo Majniške de- zgodovine nemško-slovenskih odnosov v Mariboru klaracije.« Zgodovinski časopis 46, št. 3 (1992): od konca 19. stoletja in v prevratni dobi. Maribor: 357–381. Znanstvenoraziskovalni inštitut dr. Franca Kovačiča, Stavbar, Vlasta. »Izjave v podporo Majniške de- 2011. klaracije« Zgodovinski časopis 46, št. 4 (1992): Jeglič, Anton Bonaventura. Jegličev Dnevnik: 497–507. Znanstvenokritična Izdaja. Celje: Celjska Mohorjeva Stavbar, Vlasta. »Izjave v podporo Majniške de- družba, Društvo Mohorjeva družba, 2015. klaracije.« Zgodovinski časopis 47, št. 1 (1993): 99–106. Johnston, William M. Austrijski duh. Zagreb: Stavbar, Vlasta. »Analiza deklaracijskih izjav v Globus, 1993. Pokrajinskem arhivu Maribor.« Diplomska naloga, Lukan, Walter. Iz »črnožolte kletke narodov« v Pedagoška fakulteta Univerze v Mariboru, 1990. »zlato svobodo«: Habsburška monarhija in Slovenci Stavbar, Vlasta. Majniška deklaracija in deklara- v prvi svetovni vojni. Ljubljana: Znanstvena založba cijsko gibanje: Slovenska politika v habsburški mo- Filozofske fakultete: Zveza zgodovinskih društev Slo- narhiji, od volilne reforme do nove države (1906–1918). venije, 2014. Maribor: Založba Pivec, 2017. Melik, Vasilij. »Politične razmere v Avstriji pred Švajncer, J. Janez. »Deklaracijske razglednice sto leti.« Časopis za zgodovino in narodopisje 69=34, (ob 70-letnici Majniške deklaracije).« Kronika 35, št. št. 1 (1998): 33–40. 1/2 (1987): 55–65. Melik, Vasilij. »Habsburška monarhija na prelomu Švajncer, J. Janez. "Znak Majniške deklaracije." stoletja.« V Josip Ipavec in njegov čas, ur. Igor Grdina, Numizmatični vestnik 14, št. 14 (1986): 184–187. 17–22. Ljubljana: Založba ZRC, ZRC SAZU, 2000. Ude, Lojze. Slovenci in jugoslovanska skupnost. Melik, Vasilij. »Jugoslavija – zgodovinska zmota Maribor: Založba Obzorja, 1971. ali nuja?« Časopis za zgodovino in narodopisje 65=30, Zweig, Štefan. Včerajšnji svet. Ljubljana: Mladin- št. 1 (1994): 51–54. ska knjiga, 2008.

MUZEJ-JUGOSLAVIJE.ORG

XI

IN1918 YUGOSLAVIA YUGOSLAVIA CREATION OF OF CREATION AND THE THE AND VOJVODINA VOJVODINA

PhD ALEKSANDAR HORVAT

- - - ačka, Banat and Srem, and Srem, Banat ačka, (Beograd: Institut za savremenu istoriju, istoriju, Institut za savremenu (Beograd: ađarska: 1918–1933 ađarska: . An armistice between the victorious Allies the victorious . An armistice between 1 Jugoslavija i M Jugoslavija 18. – The position of these regions at the time of the creation of the at the time of the creation The position of these regions On the eve of the formation of Yugoslavia in 1918, the area of mod the area in 1918, of Yugoslavia of the formation On the eve 1 — Vuk Vinaver, Vinaver, 1 — Vuk 1971), pp. 17 pp. 1971), and Hungary was signed in Belgrade on 13 November 1918, but the Belgrade but the Belgrade 1918, November on 13 signed in Belgrade and Hungary was following because the Serbian troops, importance, real had little Convention at the Salonica (Southern) Front of the commander of Allied troops the orders Command and the chief of the Serbian Supreme d’Espèrey Franchet Louis ern-day Vojvodina, including the historical regions of B regions including the historical Vojvodina, ern-day was part of the Habsburg Monarchy, more specifically the Kingdom of Hungary, specifically the Kingdom of Hungary, more Monarchy, part the Habsburg of was Bačka with Baranja, Together constituent parts of Austria-Hungary. one of two the Triune belonged to while Srem parts of southern Hungary, were and Banat a special au and Dalmatia, an entity that enjoyed Slavonia Kingdom of Croatia, tonomous status within the Hungarian part of the Monarchy. All of these regions All of these regions statustonomous within the Hungarian part of the Monarchy. of Srem The territories system. part of the Hungarian county administrative were counties Baranya and Srem of the the borders to corresponded and Baranja made up the county of Bács-Bodrog; (Hun. Bácska) most of Bačka respectively; and Krassó-Szörény. Timiș the counties of Torontál, split between was Banat process social and military-political complex by determined state was Yugoslav and the entry of the Serbian of Austria-Hungary all the disintegration es, above in The final chapter and Baranja. Bačka Banat, of Srem, the territory into army 1918, October in late unfolded Monarchy of the Habsburg the disintegration secession and join proclaim (Sabor) decided to Parliament when the Croatian of Cro- in the territory and Serbs, with the power Croats of Slovenes, the State Council of Serbs, the National to and Dalmatia being transferred atia, Slavonia Revolution Aster the civil-democratic the same time, At and Slovenes. Croats govern- democratic of a new leading the formation to happened in Hungary, Count Mihály Károlyi ment led by

185 186

, , vol. , vol. žave 1918 žave 4 (Subotica: s. n., (Subotica: The Convention The Convention 2 Banat, Bačka and Bačka Banat, 5 slobođenja Vojvodine Građa o stvaranju jugoslovenske dr jugoslovenske o stvaranju Građa Povijest o Povijest Присаједињење Војводине Краљевини Србиjи 1918 Краљевини Војводине Присаједињење

3 vol. 8 (1979), pp. 113–137. pp. 8 (1979), vol. Dragoslav Janković, Bogdan Krizman, Bogdan Krizman, Janković, Dragoslav collection of papers, ed. Милутин Смиљанић (Нови Сад: Музеј Војводине; Институт ed. Милутин Смиљанићcollection of papers, Сад: (Нови за Војводине; Музеј 50). p. 1993), факултета, Филозофског историју Parallel to these political upheavals and the dissolution of the and the dissolution these political upheavals to Parallel II (Beograd: Institut društvenih nauka, Odeljenje za istorijske nauke, 1964), pp. 517–518. pp. 1964), nauke, Odeljenje za istorijske nauka, Institut društvenih II (Beograd: 1918“, u Vojvodini pri prevratu i zbivanja kadar zeleni 4 — Bogumil Hrabak, „Logoši, Istraživanja is more Gaćeša, the population census of 1921 Nikola the historian to 5 — According of the picture accurate because it paints a more useful than the Hungarian census of 1910, and methodology (Никола of its chronology in terms of Vojvodina makeup demographic у време присаједињења Војводине и социјалне прилике „Демографске Л. Гаћеша, in: године“, Србији 1918. Краљевини Vojvodina’s ethno-demographic characteristics were another were characteristics ethno-demographic Vojvodina’s and legal administrative complex the abovementioned Due to census of 1921, the population to According 1939), p. 132, 151, 212, 246, 277). 246, 212, 151, 132, p. 1939), 3 — 2 — The Serbian army entered Sremska Mitrovica on 7 November; Novi Sad and Pančevo Sad and Pančevo Novi on 7 November; Mitrovica Sremska entered 2 — The Serbian army and Veliki November; and Sombor on 13 Subotica on 10 November; Vršac on 9 November; Pekić, (Petar November on 17 Bečkerek Živojin Mišić, had already crossed the rivers separating Serbia and Austria-Hun- and Serbia separating the rivers crossed already had Mišić, Živojin part of southern and a large of Srem control earlier and taken days gary a few in Vojvodina. settlements almost all urban including Hungary, established an occupation zone with the demarcation line running north line of with the demarcation established an occupation zone and Mureș. Subotica Baja, Pécs, administrative structure of the Dual Monarchy, an intense socio-revolutionary socio-revolutionary an intense of the Dual Monarchy, structure administrative and Cadres’ of ‘Green the emergence by encouraged unfolding, was process who plundered army the Austro-Hungarian from of deserters ‘logoši’ – groups of and estates,military efforts sabotaging the war structures and civilian wider became even movement this of the war, In the last year Austria-Hungary. Russian returned the participation while the newly of poor social strata, due to ideas home the communist Revolu- October of the brought of war prisoners the interests, their material to secure and in an effort unrests social tion. Fearing and major landown- particularly the bourgeoisie Vojvodina, local population of 1918. November in army of the Serbian the arrival quietly received ers, important factor in these processes and developments, perhaps even more more perhaps even and developments, in these processes important factor that the especially in light of the fact than political and military factors, decisive concept the the self-determination make decided to Allied powers victorious In this context, borders. international future determining guiding principle for one of the key was of Vojvodina structure ethnic complex the remarkably state, the establishment led to that Yugoslav of the first in the processes factors and the Yugoslav-Hungarian Sad (1918) Assembly in Novi People’s the Great later. years delineation two of its population can the ethnic structure of Vojvodina, position of the regions of as the territories and Baranja Bačka angles: Banat, first, several be seen from Assem- People’s at the Great represented which were Hungary, southern former Croatian which included the present-day Sad; then, Srem in Novi bly of 1918 the area and finally, county; in the Srem and Vinkovci with Vukovar part of Srem and Srem. Bačka Banat, borders: in its present-day of Vojvodina Baranja, i.e. the parts of these regions that were granted to the Kingdom of to granted that were the parts of these regions i.e. Baranja, population of had a total of Trianon, the Treaty by and Slovenes Serbs, Croats 8 - vol. 2 vol. Nešto malo o malo Nešto 9 Зборник Музеја Срема Зборник Музеја ačka had a population of ačka Therefore, although the Serbs were Serbs were although the Therefore, 44 (2013), p. 393; Josip Bösendorfer, Josip Bösendorfer, 393; (2013), 44 p. 6 Balcanica vol. 3–4 (1997), p. 257. The last Hungarian population census, dating 257. p. (1997), 3–4 vol. Теме Теме 7 (Osijek: Prva hrvatska dionička tiskara, 1940), p. 35. p. 1940), tiskara, dionička hrvatska (Osijek: Prva Саша Кицошев, „Промене у етничкој и верској структури становништва Војводине Војводине структури становништва и верској „Промене у етничкој Саша Кицошев, — In 1921 the Srem County had a population of around 345,000, 345,000, County had a population of around the Srem In 1921 Looking at the regions of Vojvodina in their present-day borders, borders, in their present-day of Vojvodina regions at the Looking However, the Serbian army conquered some territories that were that were territories some conquered the Serbian army However, током 20. века“, века“, 20. током (2.3%). and Bunjevci in the case of Hungarians (28%) similar data except provides 1910, from Serbs among them; with only 3,500 had a population of 74,000 9 — Temesvár/Timișoara making up 7%. with Serbs and Croats county had a population of 350,000 the Baranya the identity profile identity“ and „ideal nation“: „fictive between Neumann, Timişoara Victor period, during the interwar (1996), p. 88. p. (1996), 8 * * * strong regions, of Vojvodina’s ethnic structures The complex 50–51. 6 — Ibid, pp. године“, Срема 1921. 7 —Чекеринац, Бора „Становништво našoj Baranji našoj 1,365,596. Serbs, Bunjevci, Šokci and Croats, or ‘Serbo-Croats’ as they were were as they or ‘Serbo-Croats’ Croats, and Šokci Bunjevci, Serbs, 1,365,596. Slo- Rusyns, Slovaks, including other Slavs, up 37%; in the census, made listed slightly Hungarians Jews; 1,5% Romanians; 5% 5%; over a little and others venes majority Germans. had a relative population The Serbian 23% and under 28%; total in the population. share with a 30% with around 185,000 Serbs, which meant they had an absolute majority even even majority an absolute had Serbs, which meant they 185,000 with around Germans up almost 73%; made Serbs and Croats together, taken on their own; and Hungarians 5%. 16%; the largest ethnic group, no national community had an absolute majority. majority. had an absolute national community no ethnic group, the largest 1,535,794 with 34,7% Serbs; 24,2% Hungarians; 21,9% Germans; 8,5% Bunjevci, Bunjevci, Germans; 8,5% Hungarians; 21,9% Serbs; 24,2% with 34,7% 1,535,794 the Therefore, Rusyns. and 0,9% Romanians; 4,4% Slovaks; 3,8% and Croats; Šokci a rela but it did have majority, an absolute did not have population (47.9%) Slavic according to the census of 1921 Srem, Banat and B and Banat Srem, the census of 1921 to according tive majority compared to the former ruling nations of Hungarians and Germans. ruling nations the former to majority compared tive predominantly inhabited by a non-Slavic population, especially in the border- a non-Slavic by inhabited predominantly territory the entire capture to Aspirations controlled. it now lands of the territory the among were of Temeswar and Banat in Bačka of Baja the town of Baranja, of Serb politicians and the program of the Serbian government objectives war at the Great delegates present and hence the 757 southern Hungary, from of Temeswar Banat Sad included 75 delegates from Assembly in Novi People’s of and area the town from five the city of Temesvár/Timișoara), from (with five As part of its and Lippó in Baranya. Mohács, Beremend and one each from Baja, at the Paris delegation demands, the Yugoslav of territorial maximalist version the Kingdom of these the inclusion into territories requested Conference Peace comply with the although this agenda did not and Slovenes, of Serbs, Croats Wilson. Woodrow President by ethnic principle proclaimed revolutionary zeal and the conflicting interests of various ethnic groups and ethnic groups of various and the conflicting interests zeal revolutionary the dissolution between and legal interregnum states during the administrative a con- of its successor states created and the emergence of Austria-Hungary agendas and in contrasting reflected situation in the field, which was voluted situation. resolution of this complex for the concepts differing

187 Rista Marjanović, Session of the Serbian People’s Council in the old building of Rista Marjanović, The Serbian army entering Matica srpska in Novi Sad Novi Sad ačka, Banat Banat ačka, , the organ of , the organ (Нови Сад: Музеј Војводине, (Нови Сад: Војводине, Музеј Srpski list (Srpski narodni odbor – (Srpski narodni 10 11 Присаједињење Војводине Србији Војводине Присаједињење

Jaša Tomić — Драго Његован, Његован, — Драго 2004), pp. 223–227. pp. 2004), In this context, as the largest population and bolstered by the the by population and bolstered as the largest In this context, As contemporaries note, over the following days, events unfolded unfolded events days, the following over note, As contemporaries with the humanitarian aim as early 1917 as formed Council was 10 — The Serbian People’s of in the towns Bosnia and Herzegovina from children accommodation for of organizing Vojvodina. 11 SNO, was published on 6 November with a circulation of 12,000. When Serbian of 12,000. with a circulation published on 6 November was SNO, of balcony the from greeted were they later, days the city three entered soldiers and one of the of the Radical Party the president Jaša Tomić, by Matica srpska As had been the case Hungary. southern Serb politicians from most prominent the Sad enthusiastically greeted population of Novi the Serb in other towns, as liberation. its arrival and saw army SNO) was formed as the main political body and on 3 November 1918 held its 1918 the main political body and on 3 November as formed SNO) was in Square public session on Liberation first in the old building of Matica srpska councils establish of people’s to a network Sad. The aim of this body was Novi as other of Serbs as well organization and the political Vojvodina throughout as formed was the Serbian National Guard peoples. day On the same Slavic issue of the first organization; peacekeeping the city’s and Baranja ran parallel with the gradual conquest of the territory of Vojvodina of Vojvodina conquest of the territory with the gradual parallel ran and Baranja Council The Serbian People’s the Serbian army. by presence of the Serbian army, the Serbs became the decisive factor in the factor the decisive the Serbs became of the Serbian army, presence of the creation on the eve in Vojvodina underway that were dynamic processes of Serbs in representatives of prewar The political organizing of Yugoslavia. B of Srem, in the territories of power and the takeover Vojvodina ‘at a mind-boggling pace’. Parallel to the process of capturing south Hungarian the process to Parallel a mind-boggling pace’. ‘at councils in people’s of forming the process ran the Serbian army by territories Hungarian and German national coun- from of power and the takeover towns conflicting concepts two the Serbian politicians defined the same time, cils. At the future into be integrated would Vojvodina of that the regions about the way state, recognized Assuming that Serbia, as an internationally state. Yugoslav

189 190 -

12 vol. 3–4 (1961), (1961), 3–4 vol. поменица поменица С , ed. Славенко Терзић Терзић , ed. Славенко Historijski pregled Historijski In an effort to hasten the to hasten In an effort 13 14 (Нови Сад: Штампарија Јовановић и Богданов, 1929), pp. pp. 1929), (Нови Сад: Јовановић и Богданов, Штампарија Србија 1918. године и стварање југословенске државе југословенске и стварање године Србија 1918. omić wanted the territories of former southern Hungary to southern Hungary to of former the territories omić wanted — Kosta Milutinović, „Vojvodina i stvaranje Jugoslavije“, Jugoslavije“, i stvaranje „Vojvodina Milutinović, — Kosta — Васа Стајић, „Моје учешће у Југословенском Уједињењу“, у: у: Уједињењу“, „Моје учешће у Југословенском Стајић, — Васа the split in Svetozar from emerged of Vojvodina Party and Liberal The Radical Party Miletić’s Serbian National Freethinking Party after his retirement from politics. The Radicals from his retirement after Party Serbian National Freethinking Miletić’s Desančić. Mihailo Polit by and the Liberals Jaša Tomić, son-in-law Miletić’s led by were 13 12 Although no final compromise and agreement could be reached could be reached and agreement Although no final compromise of the entire the realization important for remarkably However, pp. 200–216; Лазар Ракић, „Војводина у време стварања југословенске државе 1918. 1918. државе у време стварања југословенске „Војводина Лазар Ракић, 200–216; pp. у: године“, ослобођења Војводине 1918 Војводине ослобођења ‘I said that the opinion of official Stajić recorded: this audience, Remembering 175–179. and gone tomorrow. today is here The Serbian government me. Serbia held no merit for the and it will survive this government before And the idea of national unity existed of it.’ in favor I remain government. 14 (Београд: Историјски институт, 1989), pp. 223–232. pp. 1989), институт, (Београд: Историјски was the most important factor in the impending unification, the Radical Party the Radical unification, the impending in most important the factor was and its leader Jaša T with state together the Yugoslav then enter Serbia and into integrated be first around gathered and Democrats Liberals prewar the other hand, Serbia. On and Banat that Bačka, believed srpska, of Matica secretary the Ostojić, Tihomir Council of Za- of the National way by Yugoslavia future should enter Baranja The dilem- and Herzegovina. Dalmatia and Bosnia Croatia, with together greb, final and the in November debate a heated rise to gave or Zagreb’ ma ‘Belgrade and of the Serbian government the view by influenced decisively decision was unification of Vojvo- that the direct who believed Pašić, Nikola Prime Minister position in his negotiations his own bolster with Serbia would regions dina’s Jaša in November, Belgrade On a visit to in Zagreb. with the National Council Momčilo Ninčić and Ljuba ministers by instructed Stajić were and Vasa Tomić independently of Zagreb. join Belgrade to Jovanović bor were split into two factions, with the smaller group advocating cooperation cooperation advocating with the smaller group factions, two split into bor were victorious emerged faction with the Hungarian authorities, but the pro-Yugoslav about the way to integrate the regions of Vojvodina into the Yugoslav state, SNO state, the Yugoslav into of Vojvodina the regions integrate to about the way in and other Slavs Assembly of Serbs, Bunjevci People’s the Great convened In line with the 1918. November of 17 in its proclamation and Baranja Bačka Banat, each municipality were delegates for process, of the electoral recommendations of at least twenty of all citizens in a public vote meetings at people’s elected For elected. was political representative one citizens each 1,000 For of age. years the run in the election, mostly due to to the right received time women the first women’s of who had been a supporter wife, Tomić’s Jaša Tomić, of Milica efforts process On one hand, the electoral war. the before even equality and suffrage suffrage universal postulates that allowed and democratic on progressive rested the it inaugurated hand, however, on the other all adults of both genders; for population, the Slavic it applied only to principle of national inequality because Vojvodina. of a half of the inhabitants of the regions excluding thereby a decisive who were the position of southern Hungarian Bunjevci, was process of Som The Bunjevci particularly their numbers, in northern due to Bačka. factor formation of the Yugoslav state, one of the most prominent politicians in the politicians in the one of the most prominent state, of the Yugoslav formation sent a message Stajić to ad- Pribićević, Svetozar Zagreb, National Council of which also helped appease the deep-rooted with Zagreb’, ‘break vising him to among Serb politicians in Vojvodina. disagreements - (Subotica: (Subotica: Događaji koji su se su Događaji koji Присаједињење Војводине Војводине Присаједињење (Subotica: Odbor za proslavu prilikom prilikom Odbor za proslavu (Subotica: collection of papers, ed. Милутин Смиљанић ed. collection of papers, (Нови Сад:

, Zlatni dani Subotice: od oslobođenja do potpisa mira do potpisa od oslobođenja dani Subotice: Zlatni

Blaško Rajić, Subotica The pro-Yugoslav and pro-Serbian solution enjoyed the solution enjoyed and pro-Serbian The pro-Yugoslav 16 (Subotica: Gradska štamparija, 1928), p. 8. p. štamparija, 1928), Gradska (Subotica: On 17 November the representatives of Bunjevci took part in took of Bunjevci the representatives November On 17 — Marko Protić, Protić, — Marko 15 Музеј Војводине; Институт за историју Филозофског факултета, 1993), pp. 257–267; 257–267; pp. 1993), факултета, Филозофског Институт за Војводине; историју Музеј Subotice i ujedinjenja grada Spomenica oslobođenja 15–27. pp. 1938), oslobođenja i ujedinjenja Subotice, 20-godišnjice 16 15 — Лепосава Кљајић, „Избор месног народног одбора Срба и Буњеваца у Сомбору у Сомбору Срба и Буњеваца 15 — одбора Лепосава Кљајић, „Избор месног народног in: управе“, Народне Лалошевића за председника и др Јоце Краљевини Србији 1918 Краљевини Gradska štamparija i knjigoveznica, 1930), p. 52; Stipan Matijević, Stipan Matijević, 52; p. 1930), štamparija i knjigoveznica, Gradska odigrali u Subotici za vreme mojeg javnog delovanja od 10. nov. 1918. do 20. maja 1920. maja 1920. 20. do 1918. nov. od 10. delovanja mojeg javnog vreme za u Subotici odigrali god. o Rajić. Three days before the arrival of Serbian troops, mass protests mass protests of Serbian troops, the arrival before days Three o Rajić. a political conference in Novi Sad to reach a final agreement before the Great the Great before a final agreement reach Sad to in Novi a political conference the direct for argued and Pribićević although both Pašić place, Assembly took continued the discussion was However, Serbia. to areas unification of Vojvodina in the end, the option’; sided with the ‘Zagreb at this meeting and the Bunjevci to agreement vague a rather and signed a compromise majority of delegates will unification, Vojvodina proclaim to fails if Zagreb route; try the Zagreb ‘first join Serbia directly.’ support of the representatives of other Slavic peoples in Vojvodina. The Slovaks The Slovaks peoples in Vojvodina. of other Slavic support of the representatives with Serbs even cooperation political and cultural had a strong had of Vojvodina joined they Vojvodina, to of Serbian troops the arrival period; after in the prewar of Meeting of the Slovaks the 1918 councils. In early November Serb people’s the Serbian People’s which acknowledged Petrovac, held in Bački was Bačka that of the Serbi to fate tying their were that the Slovaks Council and declared after the formation of the People’s Council of Serbs and Bunjevci. The Bunjevci The Bunjevci of Serbs and Bunjevci. Council of the People’s after the formation option even of the pro-Yugoslav in favor had been predominantly of Subotica the Catholicby led and were the town into the entry of the Serbian army before priest Blašk of a joint and the creation in support held of the idea of self-determination were state. Yugoslav

191 192

-

(1977), (1977), Иза br 1/4 (1999), p. 210; p. (1999), br 1/4 (Novi Sad: Filozofski fakultet, fakultet, Sad: Filozofski (Novi 1941): друштво и политика друштво 1941): – 1929 – Godišnjak Društva istoričara Vojvodine istoričara Godišnjak Društva Tokovi istorije Tokovi 18 (exhibition catalogue), (Нови Сад: catalogue), Музеј (exhibition . 19 Godišnjak Društva istoričara Vojvodine istoričara Godišnjak Društva Položaj Mađara u Vojvodini: 1918 u Vojvodini: Mađara Položaj Немачка мањина у Војводини (1918 мањина у Војводини Немачка ar indifference to Serb civic parties Serb civic to because the ar indifference Over the following months, during the diplomatic months, during the following Over 20 — Branko Bešlin, „Nemci u Vojvodini 1918–1941“, 1918–1941“, Bešlin, „Nemci u Vojvodini — Branko — Šandor Mesaroš, — Šandor Mesaroš, — Arpad Lebl, „Rusini od 1890. do 1918“, do 1918“, od 1890. „Rusini — Arpad Lebl, — Војислав Мартинов, „Војвођански Словаци у Краљевини Југославији“, in: Југославији“, „Војвођански Словаци у Краљевини — Војислав Мартинов, ора и долина: три века Словака у Војводини Словака три века ора и долина: In October and November 1918, Hungarians and Germans, as the 1918, and November In October The Germans on the other side of the Danube were in a very dif- in a very The Germans on the other side of the Danube were 17 (Сомбор: Педагошки факултет, 2017), pp. 45–47. 2017), pp. факултет, (Сомбор: Педагошки p. 270; N. Gaćeša, „Rusini između dva svetska rata“, rata“, svetska između dva N. Gaćeša, „Rusini 270; p. (1977), p. 300. p. (1977), 19 Војводине, 2017), pp. 257–258. 2017), pp. Војводине, 18 г Mихаел Антоловић, Mихаел Антоловић, Institut za istoriju, 1981), pp. 34–38, 41, 57–58 41, 34–38, pp. 1981), Institut za istoriju, 20 The Rusyns also participated in the elections for the Great People’s People’s the Great also participated for elections in the Rusyns The 17 ferent position than their Hungarian counterparts and did not have the option counterparts position than their Hungarian and did not have ferent different several were Although there consider joining their national state. to and November in October German within the community, political factions the saw They of Hungary. integrity challenged the territorial none of them 1918 Their Monarchy. of the solution of their national question in a reorganization was Republic the Banat where in Timișoara, based were political organizations of Banat territory the entire with the aim of keeping October in late proclaimed and, Roth Otto headed by It was of the Hungarian state. within the borders it nonetheless Republic, abolished the Banat when the Hungarian government the The German community expected as its commissioner. Roth appointed and on 8 them too, be applied to to principle of self-determination Wilsonian which Manifest, issued the so-called Swabian they in Timișoara December 1918 of their and the resolution and Bačka of Banat demanded the inseparability status in a referendum. Assembly despite their prew despite Assembly Catholic the Greek of the clergy and intelligentsia of the small Rusyn members least nation or at the Hungarian into harbored mostly integrated were Church repre Rusyn however, In these sentiments. circumstances, new pro-Hungarian sentatives expected the process of denationalization and Hungarization to abate abate to and Hungarization of denationalization the process expected sentatives ethnic identity. own of their and the preservation an people. formerly dominant nations in the Monarchy, stood at opposite positions from positions from at opposite stood Monarchy, dominant nations in the formerly the triumph of the bour- After peoples in Vojvodina. Slavic the Serbs and other Hungarian 1918, October in Hungary in late Revolution Aster geois-democratic the na- the model of following Vojvodina in formed and German councils were of the the downfall after formed tional council in Budapest. These were councils of the policy and supported political order the new consolidate to old regime wielded real they However, of Hungary. integrity and the territorial Count Károlyi German population a lesser extent, and, to as the Hungarian as far only power part of a large Vojvodina, to of Serbian troops the arrival concerned. After was a temporary merely that the occupation was the Hungarian population believed and soon dissolved councils were situation, although the Hungarian national of Hungar- preservation about the Convention the stipulations of the Belgrade months, the following and over 1918 In November violated. ian administration resistance, these to acts with passive responded the Hungarians of Vojvodina of Hungary. only the sovereignty recognizing - ačka and ačka

22 vol. 3 (1997), pp. 95–97. pp. 3 (1997), vol. Документи о присаједињењу Срема, Баната, Бачке и Барање и Барање Бачке Срема, Баната, Документи о присаједињењу Deca careva, pastorčad kraljeva: nacionalne manjine u Jugoslaviji: nacionalne manjine u Jugoslaviji: kraljeva: pastorčad Deca careva, (Нови Сад: Музеј Војводине, 2017), pp. 46–50; Ранко Кончар, „Срем 1918– „Срем Кончар, Ранко 46–50; 2017), pp. (Нови Сад: Војводине, Музеј (Beograd: Institut za noviju istoriju Srbije, 2005), p. 129. The authorities of the 129. p. 2005), Srbije, istoriju Institut za noviju (Beograd: 21 Зборник Музеја Срема Зборник Музеја 1941 – * * * November and situation of October complex The turbulent and special status of the aforementioned due to 1918, November On 24 21 — Zoran Janjetović, Janjetović, 21 — Zoran 1918 Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes managed to win over some Germans in western some Germans in western win over managed to and Slovenes Kingdom of Serbs, Croats of the governor appointed was of this faction and one of the representatives Banat, in the city the Hungarian administration replacing therefore 1919, in February Timișoara 46–47). cit., pp. op. and its vicinity (М. Антоловић, Његован, 22 — Драго Србији 1918 1945“, On the following day, 25 November 1918, the Great People’s As- People’s the Great 1918, 25 November day, On the following struggle for Banat at the Paris Peace Conference, the Germans of Banat were were the Germans of Banat Conference, Peace Paris at the Banat for struggle the from ranging reports, and news unreliable and of contradictory the subject and Slo of Serbs, Croats joining the Kingdom of all in favor were they claim that venes to the rumor that they supported Romanian aspirations to Banat, which Banat, to aspirations Romanian supported that they the rumor to venes the Entente whereby of 1916, of Bucharest Treaty the secret based on were its for in return Romania to of Banat territory the entire promised had Powers the war. entry into was resolved in late November 1918. In Ruma and Novi Sad assemblies were assemblies Sad were and Novi In Ruma 1918. November in late resolved was consequences political and that far-reaching have go on to held that would B Banat, population of Srem, the political will of the Slavic manifested Hunga- of southern the area entity from a part of a different County, the Srem with held in Ruma, was councils in Srem of people’s an assembly of envoys ry, The assembly settlements. and Croat-populated 100 Serb- delegates from 700 the political representatives declaring that unanimously passed a resolution and Slovenes, of Serbs, Croats of a state of the creation in favor were of Srem the ethnic or political rift… the case of an opt for they as ‘in albeit conditionally, the Kingdom of Serbia.’ to of Srem annexation direct Baranja. Both assemblies were aimed at legalizing the claims of Serbia, i.e. the the the claims of Serbia, i.e. aimed at legalizing Both assemblies were Baranja. of southern Hungary the territories and Srem, to state, Yugoslav emerging reflected they same time, the At based on the principle of self-determination. their bour- i.e. of the Serbs of Vojvodina, the ambition of the representatives formal- circumstances, own domination in these new affirm their geois elites, to of power enact their takeover as a political subject and ultimately their role ize and pro-Serbian relying on the pro-Yugoslav in an official political manifestation, groups. ethnic Slavic and other Rusyns Slovaks, orientation of Bunjevci, sembly of Serbs, Bunjevci and other Slavs of Banat, Bačka and Baranja was held was and Baranja Bačka of Banat, and other Slavs sembly of Serbs, Bunjevci official data, to Sad. According in Novi square on the main Hotel at the Grand Serbs, 84 578 part municipalities in the assembly: took 211 delegates from 757 6 Germans and 1 Hungarian, Croats, 2 3 Šokci, 21 Rusyns, Slovaks, 62 Bunjevci, of the Assembly included represen- The Presidency women. including seven and Social Demo- Liberals – Radicals, Democrats, groups of all political tatives about still some lingering doubts were there of the Assembly, On the eve crats. harmonize held to were conferences of unification and hence two the process

193

Anastas Bocarić, ‘The Great People’s Assembly’ 12 Rista Marjanović, Jaša Tomić speaking at the Great People’s Assembly about the merging of Vojvodina with the Kingdom of Serbia

13 Srpski list, no. 11, 6/19 November 1918vv v zvv z 198 - omić and his Radicals, who and his Radicals, omić Присаједињење Војводине Краљевини Краљевини Војводине Присаједињење (Нови Сад: Јовановић и Штампарија 25 A delegation of the meeting in Ruma meeting in Ruma A delegation of the 23 vol. 51 (1968), pp. 5–35. 5–35. pp. (1968), 51 vol. 24 зборник, Институт Смиљанић ed. Милутин (Нови Сад: за Војводине; Музеј

, Споменица ослобођења Војводине 1918 ослобођењаСпоменица Војводине — The Great People’s Assembly also formed the People’s Administra- the People’s Assembly also formed People’s The Great never that the Serbian government the fact by Although burdened Богданов, 1929), pp. 181–193. 181–193. pp. 1929), Богданов, 1918–1919“, и Барању: Бачку управе за Банат, раду Народне „О Јудин, 25 — Љубомирка науке Зборник за друштвене историју Филозофског факултета, 1993), p. 212). p. 1993), факултета, Филозофског историју 24 The German and especially the Hungarian population struggled as 21 of part of this ethnic group, the Srem represented also probably 23 — Rusyns The in Bačka, Rusyns only 12,500 were since there Assembly; People’s the Great them attended of delegates without the Rusyns so many elected could not have this means that they и савета народног руског Хустског између Војводине Биљна, „Русини (Владимир Srem скупштине у Новом Саду“, народне in: Велике Србији 1918 advocated the direct unification of Vojvodina regions to Serbia, emerged vic- emerged Serbia, to regions unification of Vojvodina the direct advocated in a bid to passed unanimously all decisions have to The main aim was torious. the its chair, by opened was The Assembly Powers. the Entente unity to show and Tomić and then Jaša Sad, Novi from Hranilović Catholic priest Jovan Greek resolutions two read Sombor, from and Democrat a composer Konjović, Petar Bačka of Banat, Hungary and the annexation secession from which declared have might doubts that the Bunjevci the Kingdom of Serbia. Any to and Baranja caught up in Rajić who, speech of Blaško the passionate dispelled by had were the decisions. Interestingly, the adopted support for the moment, expressed municipalities the – peculiar in that it also included of the Slavic declaration with and only mentioned ‘unification Grunyik Jan by read – was of Srem Slovaks Slovenes’. and Serbs, Croats of the state a shared position; eventually the opinion of Jaša T of the opinion eventually position; a shared also attended the Great Assembly and submitted its own resolution to the Presi to resolution its own Assembly and submitted the Great also attended Democrats, and Social of Democrats insistence On the of the Assembly. dency communities the minority rights of non-Slavic a statement about safeguarding the Serbs, rights for the same requesting also adopted, was state in the future borders. outside of Serbian/Yugoslavian remain who would and Šokci Bunjevci in and the government Aleksandar Prince Regent A joint delegation informed of these decisions. Belgrade tion for Banat, Bačka and Baranja as a provisional government, i.e. an executive an executive i.e. government, as a provisional and Baranja Bačka Banat, tion for Administration The People’s representatives. people’s body composed of eleven Council made up of fifty prominent People’s the Great by be overseen to was Assembly. People’s of the Great members People’s the and the lack of qualified staff, existence its officially acknowledged with of Vojvodina, territory of the entire control took gradually Administration offi- Hungarians system. administrative the final dissolution of the Hungarian authorities the new or be to either pledge loyalty to a choice given cials were the provisional However, line. the demarcation across and expelled discharged of of the government the formation after resigned of Vojvodina government it However, December 1918. on 20 and Slovenes the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats fully were when its divisions 1919, continued its activities in the field until March some departments in Belgrade. into integrated with coming to terms with the imminent changes, a situation enhanced by with the imminent changes, terms a situation enhanced by with coming to non-Slavic towards and suspicious attitude inconsiderate authorities’ the new 15 200 - - - 26 Razgraničenje Jugoslavije sa Jugoslavije Razgraničenje epublic and efforts to efforts epublic and Присаједињење Војводине Војводине Присаједињење (Novi Sad: Institut za izučavanje istorije Vojvodine, 1975). Vojvodine, istorije Sad: Institut za izučavanje (Novi , ed. Милутин Смиљанић (Нови Сад: Музеј Војводине; , ed. Милутин Смиљанић (Нови Сад: Војводине; Музеј 1920 – have remained unchanged to this day. this day. to unchanged remained have 28 The withdrawal of the Yugoslav army from Pécs Pécs from army of the Yugoslav The withdrawal 27 — Глигор Попи, „Банатски Румуни 1918. године“, in: године“, Румуни 1918. Попи, „Банатски — Глигор — The only exception was the territorial exchange between Romania and the Kingdom Romania between exchange the territorial was — The only exception — For more on the demarcation see: Andrej Mitrović, Mitrović, see: Andrej on the demarcation more — For On the day of the creation of the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slo Kingdom of Serbs, Croats of the of the creation On the day 28 in return Žombolj/Jimbolia receiving with Romania in 1924, and Slovenes of Serbs, Croats villages. nearby and a few (Jaša Tomić) Modoš/Modoș for Mađarskom i Rumunijom: 1919 i Rumunijom: Mađarskom Институт за историју Филозофског факултета, 1993), pp. 216–221; Z. Janjetović, op. cit., op. Z. Janjetović, 216–221; pp. 1993), факултета, Филозофског Институт за историју 131–132. pp. 27 Краљевини Србији 1918: зборник Србији 1918: Краљевини However, no final resolution of the dispute around Banat and other Banat around of the dispute no final resolution However, 26 preserve the territorial integrity of Hungary. integrity the territorial preserve national communities. The situation became even more convoluted after the the after convoluted more communities.national even became The situation Novem- late in intensified population which of the Romanian political initiative their people’s formed already had of Banat the Romanians although ber 1918, R the Banat to resistance passive of a form councils as venes, 1 December 1918, the Great People’s Assembly of ‘all Romanians of Transyl Romanians of ‘all Assembly People’s the Great 1918, 1 December venes, annex the in Alba Iulia and proclaimed gathered lands’ and Hungarian Banat vania, included delegates 1,200 Over with Romania. of Banat territory ation of the entire including in Banat, settlements of almost all Romanian-populated representatives the approved government The Romanian Bečkerek. and Veliki Vršac Bela Crkva, diplomatic dispute deepening the existing Alba Iulia, thereby decisions passed in and Slovenes. the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Romania between formerly southern Hungarian regions which included the Kingdom of Serbs, which included southern Hungarian regions formerly Peace the Paris before occurred Hungary and Romania and Slovenes, Croats and The delegation of the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats of 1919–1920. Conference the renounced and program abandoned its maximalist gradually Slovenes of area and the of Temeswar Banat and northern Baranja, of central territories made official was map of the Danube valley The new in Bačka. of Baja the town thirds of two control given was Romania of 4 June 1920. of Trianon the Treaty by one third, and Slovenes of Serbs, Croats the Kingdom of Banat, of the territory in Hungary, remained Most of Baranja only 1%. controlled while Hungary now – end- Triangle – the so-called Baranja while the southern part of the region state. ed up in the Yugoslav marked the end of the complex and dynamic processes leading to the creation leading the creation to and dynamic processes complex the end of the marked between The borders and the final establishment of its borders. of Yugoslavia es- and Slovenes/Serbia Hungary and the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats Romania, Palace tablished at the Trianon

MUZEJ-JUGOSLAVIJE.ORG CATALOGUE OF EXHIBITS

XII

ARCHEOLOGY

1 — Slavic Ball, 1848-1909 Fan 14,5 cm From the Museum of Arts and Crafts in Zagreb Collections Inv. no. 8045

2 — Rudolf Valdec, Double-sided plaquette “Josip Juraj Strossmayer – Everything for Faith and Homeland” 7 x 5,8 cm From the Museum of Arts and Crafts in Zagreb Collections Inv. no. 25164 7 — Vanja Radauš, “Petar II Petrović 3 — Miroljub Stamenković – triptych Nјegoš 1813 – 1851, on the occasion of “Vuk Karadžić” the opening of Njegoš’s Mausoleum Plaquette, silver in 1974” 36 x 35 cm Plaquette From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections 13,3 x 11,7 cm Inv. no. 4573 Р From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections Inv. no. Р 266 4 — Ivan Meštrović, Dositej Obradović, 1911 Medal, bronze 8 — Franjo Rački 3,5 cm Photograph From the Historical Museum of From the SASA Library Collections Serbia Collections Inv. no. Ф-394 Inv. no. 3Н 237/5876 9 — Josip Juraj Strossmayer 5 — From the Slavic Ball dance schedule, Photograph Vienna 1861 From the SASA Library Collections Fan Inv. no. Ф-185-1 17 cm From the Museum of Applied Arts Collections 10 — Ljudevit Gaj Inv. no. 6458 Photograph From the SASA Library Collections 6 — Vanja Radauš, Founders of the Inv. no. 7569-7

201 201 Academy of Sciences and Arts “Rački – Strossmayer” Plaquette, 1966 11 — Petar Petrović Nјegoš — 48 x 48 cm Photograph 218 From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections From the SASA Library Collections Inv. no. Р 4985 Inv. no. Ф-47 12 — Vuk Karadžić 22 — Yugoslav Aspirations: Thoughts on 31 — PaškoVučetić, Poster – the First Photograph Current Movements in Herzegovina, Bosnia Yugoslav Art Exhibition, 1904 From the SASA Library Collections and Montenegro, with Brief Descriptions Colour Lithography Inv. no. Ф-30-2 of the Historical, Political, Social, Religious 79,9 х 38 cm and Military State of Affairs in these From the National Museum in Belgrade 13 — Anastas Jovanović, Dositej Obradović Countries, Zemun, 1861 Collections Lithography Book Inv. no. 35_1268 From the National Library of Serbia From the National Library of Serbia Collections Collections 32 — Beta Vukanović, A Caricature of Inv. no. Гр 7а Inv. no. С II 1680 Tomislav Krizman, 1904 Ink and watercolor on paper 14 — Jozef Khelih, Pan-Slavic Congress, 23 — Imbro Ignjatijević Tkalac, The Aus- 48 х 29,5 cm Prague, 1848 trian Question: by whom, how and when From the National Museum in Belgrade Litography should it be resolved? Epistle to Croat Collections 50 x 37 cm and Serbian Brothers, Paris, 1866 Inv. no. 35_242 From the National Museum in Belgrade Book Collections From the National Library of Serbia 33 — Nadežda Petrović, Study from the Inv. no. 46/Л Collections First Yugoslav Art Exhibition in Belgrade Inv. no. С I 1152 1904, 1904, l. 14. 15 — Proclamation of the Literary Agree- Ink and pencil on paper ment reached in Vienna, March 28,1850 24 — Rules of the Yugoslav Academy of 34 х 20,3 cm National paper, year XVI, no. 76, Zagreb, Sciences and Arts and the National Peo- Memorial Museum of Nadežda and April 3,1850 ple’s Museum in Zagreb, Zagreb, 1866 RastkoPetrović – The National Museum Serial publication Book in Belgrade Documentation From the National Library of Serbia From the National Library of Serbia Inv. no. DNM-NRP/K-3 (14) Collections Collections Inv. no. П 2588 Inv. no. ТЂ 1017/1,2 34 — Letter from Nadežda Petrović to Rihard Jakopič, 01/11/1904 16 — Garland from the transfer of the 25 — The Voice of a Patriot for a Yugo- From the Museum of Modern Art Ljublja- remains of VukKaradžić from Vienna to slav Alliance, 1867 na Collections, documentation-archive Belgrade "From the Yugoslav Academy Book Inv. no. 3 to Vuk Karadžić", 1897 From the National Library of Serbia 29 x 380 cm Collections 35 — Postcard from Nadežda Petrović to From the National Museum of Serbia Inv. no. С II 3605 Rihard Jakopič Collections From the Museum of Modern Art Ljublja- Inv. no. 156/И 26 — The Yugoslav Calendar for the Leap na Collections, documentation-archive Year 1868, Belgrade 1867 Inv. no. 4 17 — Ljudevit Gaj, Proclamation: for the Book national paper and ‘Danica Ilirska’. From the National Library of Serbia 36 — Portrait of Nadežda Petrović, For the year 1840, Zagreb, 1839 Collections Munich, 1901. Book Inv. no. С I 192 Photograph From the Matica Srpska Library Collections From the Pavle Beljanski Memorial Col- Inv. no. P19Xp III 9.1. 27 — Serbian Folk Poetry (collected and lections Documentation published by Vuk Stefanović Karadžić), 18 — Petar Petrović Nјegoš, “False Emperor volume 1, Vienna, 1841 37 — Fran Vesel, Reproduction of the Šćepan Mali”, Istoričesko Zbitije Osam- Book photograph of South-Slavic artists, writ- najestog vjeka, Trieste, 1851 Courtesy of Stevan Ristić ers and journalists in Sofia, 1904-1906 Book Photograph From the Matica Srpska Library Collections From the National Museum of Slovenia Inv. no. Поп I 33 THE SOUTH-SLAVIC CULTURAL SPACE Collections Inv. no. N 29911 19 — Yugoslav Eclipse or the Death of 28 — Jovan Skerlić Prince Mihajlo, Belgrade, 1868 Photograph 38 — Ivan Grohar, Pasturage Book From the SASA Library Collections Oil on canvas From the Matica Srpska Library Collections Inv. no. Ф-404-1 55 x 80 cm Inv. no. БМС II 38694 From the National Museum in Belgrade 29 — Article about the Fraternal Meeting Collections 20 — Bogoslav Šulek, What is the on the occasion of the Centenary and Inv. no. 32_320 Illyrians Intent? Belgrade, 1844 Crowning Book “Nova Iskra”, no. 9, September 1904. 39 — In the Petrović Family Home, Bel- From the National Library of Serbia Serial publication grade 1908-1912. From left to right: Collections From the “Svetozar Marković” University Nadežda’s sisters, Jerolim Miše, Rihard Inv. no. С I 586 Library Collections Jakopič, Ana Černi Jakopič, Tomislav Inv. no. T РП I 124 Krizman & Vladimir Becić 21 — Response: To Yugoslavs from the Photograph Democratic Polish Society in Paris, 1848. 30 — Rudolf Valdec, King Peter I Courtesy of Miloš Kolarž Book Karađorđević From the National Library of Serbia Bronze Bust 40 — In the Petrović Family Home, Collections 62,5 х 37,8 х 27,2 cm Belgrade. Nadežda’s sisters, Ivo Vojnović Inv. no. С II 847 From the National Museum in Belgrade (in the middle) Collections Photograph Inv. no. 33_118 Courtesy of Miloš Kolarž 45 — Postcard from Ferdo Vesel, from 41 — In the Petrović Family Home, From the Museum of Theatrical Arts of Pirot, to Rihard Jakopič with a drawing Belgrade, 1905-6. Forefront: Mileva & Serbia Collections of Nadežda Petrović’s sisters and Cyrillic Mita Petrović, Nadežda’s parents, in the Inv. no. 1817 inscriptions, 1905 middle: Ivan Meštrović with spouse Ruža From the Museum of Modern Art Ljublja- Klajn, behind them: Rastko Petrović & 52 — Milan Jovanović, The Display of the na, documentation-archive Branko Popović, to the right: Nadežda’s Yugoslav Art Colony Exhibition Inv. no. 67 sisters Photograph Photograph From the Gallery of Fine Arts in Split 46 — Postcard to Rihard Jakopič from Courtesy of Miloš Kolarž Collections Sofia with signatures by South-Slavic Inv. no. FOT-5168 artists, 12/08/1906 42 — In the courtyard of the Petrović From the Museum of Modern Art Ljublja- Family Home, Belgrade 1904-7. From left 53 — Catalogue of the Yugoslav Art na Collections to right: Rastko Petrović, Dragica/Dra- Colony’s Exhibition in the building of the Inv. no. 16 ga, Rihard Jakopič, Ljubica, Anđa, Zora, National Museum in Belgrade, 1907 seated: Nadežda & FerdoVesel From the National Library of Serbia 47 — Letter from Nadežda Petrović and Photograph Collections PaškoVučetić to Rihard Jakopič asking From the National Gallery of Slovenia Inv. no.Kт 736 him to make his position known to the Collections Bulgarian organiser of the exhibition, Inv. no. NG F 207 54 — Letter by Nadežda Petrović about regarding his defence of the Yugoslav aiding the Colony based on the oral pro- character of the exhibition and against mise of the Minister and refusal to support its planned pan-Slavic character, April From the Archive of Serbia Collections 15, 1906 Inv. no. МИД PPo, 1907, 780 From the Museum of Modern Art in Ljubljana Collections 55 — Ivan Grohar, Portrait of Nadežda Inv. no. 15 Petrović, 1907. Pastel on paper 48 — Letter from Nadežda Petrović 40 x 50 cm to Rihard Jakopič about the nature of From the National Museum in Belgrade the Colony, its mission and members, Collections September 9,1906 Inv. no. 32_721 From the Museum of Modern Art in Ljubljana Collections 56 — Slavic South Stamp, detail from Inv. no. 18 the letter by Nadežda Petrović to Rihard Jakopič, 9 September 1906 From the Museum of Modern Art Ljublja- na Collections Inv. no. 18

57 — “Split” magazine cover and the First Dalmatian Art Exhibition 1908, Part One, Published by “Duje Balavac”. Split, October 1908 Serial publication From the Gallery of Fine Arts in Split Collections

58 — Ivo Tartalјa in his study Photograph From the City Museum of Split Collections Inv. no. MGS 23977

59 — Postcard from Nadežda Petrović to Rihard Jakopič, 03 February 1908 From the Museum of Modern Art Ljublja- na Collections, documentation-archive 43 — Letter from Nadežda Petrović to 49 — Poster of the “Death of Mother Inv. no. 22 Rihard Jakopič with invitation to the Jugović” premier at the National Mu- Art Colony in Sićevo, June 27, 1905 seum in Belgrade, 1906 60 — Fran Vesel, Portrait of Rihard From the Museum of Modern Art Ljublja- From the Museum of Theatrical Arts of Jakopič, 1905-10 na Collections, documentation-archive Serbia Collections Photograph Inv. no. 7 From the University Library of Slovenia 50 — Actor Milutinović Dobrica in the Collections 44 — FerdoVesel, Nadežda Petrović play “Death of Mother Jugović,” begin- Inv. no. lg\ipo\f3\ajakopič, r. painting in Sićevo, 1912 ning of the 20th century Pastel Photograph 61 — Photograph of side façade drawing 41 х 28 cm From the Museum of Theatrical Arts of and floor-plan of the Vidovdan Temple, From the “Nadežda Petrović” Art Gallery Serbia Collections 1908-12 in Čačak Inv. no. 49 Ink on paper Inv. no. 12 From the Meštrović Gallery, Split. Photo- 51 — Portrait of Ivo Vojnović graph: Valentino Bilić Prcić (FGM-4832) Photograph Inv. no. GMS 597 62 — Portrait of Ivan Meštrović, Belgrade 72 — List of committee members of the 82 — Ivan Meštrović, Banović Strahinja 1908. Photograph was taken in the ate- exhibition in the Serbian Pavilion at the (torso), 1908 lier of M. Jovanović in Belgrade. International Exhibition in Rome, 1911 Gypsum sculpture From the CASA (HAZU) Archive of Arts From the Archive of Serbia Collections 106,6 x 73 x 42,3 cm Collections Inv. no. MPs, 1911, 66, 78 From the National Museum in Belgrade Inv. no. F/196-16 Collections 73 — Letter written by Steva Todorović Inv. no. 33_12 63 — In the hightreason process, Austria- to the Minister of Education regarding Hungary organized the trial of 53 mem- Ivan Meštrović’s Recommendation, 3 83 — Ivan Meštrović, Srđa Zlopogleđa, 1908 bers of the Serbian Independent Party. September 1910 Gypsum sculpture Photograph From the Archive of Serbia Collections 106,5 x 75 x 62 cm From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections Inv. no. MPs, 1911, 66, 78 From the National Museum in Belgrade Inv. no. I-934 Collections 74 — Transaction account by the Com- Inv. no. 33_43 64 — Fran Vesel, Croatian and Slovenian mittee for the Art Exhibition in Rome, artists at the second “Medulić” exhibition 1910-12 84 — Ivan Meštrović, Nikola Pašić, 1911 opening in Jakopič’s pavilion, Ljubljana, 1909 From the Archive of Serbia Collections Sculpture in stone Photograph Inv. no. MPs, 1912, 51, 4 73 x 41 x 35 cm From the National Museum of Slovenia From the National Museum in Belgrade Collections 75 — Postcard from Ivan Meštrović to Ivo Collections Inv. no. N 29927 Tartalјa (“A picture of our pavilion”) with Inv. no. 33_295 photograph of the Kingdom of Serbia’s 65 — Letter from Nadežda Petrović to Pavilion, Rome, 1911 85 — Letter from Nikola Pašić to Ivan Rihard Jakopič, 24/02/1909 Courtesy of Norka Machiedo Mladinić Meštrović, December 1912 From the Museum of Modern Art Ljublja- From the Meštrović Atelier Archive in na Collections, documentation-archive 76 — Plan of the Serbian Pavilion at the Zagreb. Courtesy of Mate Meštrović Inv. no. 26 International Exhibition in Rome, 1911 Inv. no. 647 A1 From: Katarina Ambrozić, The Pavilion of 66 — Dimitrije Mitrinović, circa 1920 Serbia at the International Exhibition in 86 — Postcard – reproduction of the Mi- Photograph Rome, 1911, Proceedings of the National loš (Obilić) sculpture by Ivana Meštrović. From the University of Bradford Special Museum, 3, Belgrade, 1962, b. p. Published by S. B. Cvijanović, Library in Collections Belgrade Inv. no. NAF 11/1/2 77 — Padiglione delle Belle Arti del Reg- From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections no di Serbia: esposizione di Roma 1911 Inv. no. УК 2017/883 67 — Josip Kozarac, Dead Capitals, (Catalogue of the Kingdom of Serbia’s Belgrade: “Srpska književna zadruga” Pavilion), Zagreb 1911 87 — Dimitrije Mitrinović, The Appear- [Serbian Literary Association], 1910 From the “Matica Srpska” Library Collections ance of the Croats in the Serbian Pavilion Book Inv. no. Ћирић III 1025 at the International Exhibition in Rome, From the National Library of Serbia Collections Jug, 8, Split 1911, 243-248. Inv. no. МАГ II 15401/129 д 78 — Equestrian sculpture of Marko Serial publication Kralјević, by Ivan Meštrović. Interior of From the National Library of Serbia Collections 68 — Anthology of Contemporary the Serbian Pavilion at the International Inv. no. П 7213 Serbian Lyrics (Compiled by Bogdan Exhibition in Rome, 1911 Popović), Zagreb: “Matica hrvatska”, 1911 Photograph 88 — Mirko Deanović, The Triumph of Book From the catalogue: Vittorio Pica, Arte Courage and Character, Jug, 5, Split 1911, From the National Library of Serbia Collections Modiale a Roma nel 1911 (The Meštrović 136-139. Inv. no. МАГ I 4153 Gallery Library) Serial publication From the National Library of Serbia Collections 69 — Poster for the Great Concert of the 79 — “The Marko Kralјević Series” – Inv. no. П 7213 Ljubljana Bell, for the inundated in Resa- Esposizione Internazionale d'Arte, 1911 va, National Theatre, Belgrade, 1910 (Interior of the Serbian Pavilion in Rome) 89 — Milan Marjanović, The Exhibition in From the Museum of Theatrical Arts of PhotographFrom the Meštrović Gallery Rome and Croatian Artists, Jug, 4, Split 1911, Serbia Collections Photography Collections 101-106 Inv. no. 4167 Inv. no. FGM-975 Serial publication From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections 70 — “Medulić” Exhibition, 1910 (In Spite 80 — Reproductions of the photographs Inv. no. УК 2017/853 of Cowardly Times) from the Marko Kralјević series with poems Catalogue in Cyrillic, Latin and French, from: Padi- 90 — The Almanac of Croatian and From the National Library of Serbia glionedelle Belle Arti del Regno di Serbia: Serbian Poets and Storytellers (ed. Milan Collections esposizione di Roma 1911, Zagreb 1911 Ćurčin), Belgrade-Zagreb 1911. Inv. no. МАГ III 151069 From the National Library of Serbia Collections Book Inv. no. МАГ III 151583 From the Museum of Yugoslavia Col- 71 — Card from Anđa Petrović from Bel- lections grade, to her sister Nadežda Petrović in 81 — Toma Rosandić, A Turk’s Head, 1910 Inv. no. УК 2017/859 Ljubljana (to Rihard Jakopič’s address), Sculpture in stone 1910 49,5 х 27 х 25,5 cm 91 — Croatian artist Jozo Klјaković beside Ink on cardboard From the National Museum in Belgrade the sculpture by Ivan Meštrović, the 14 х 9 cm Collections Fourth Yugoslav Exhibition, Belgrade, 1912 Memorial Museum of Nadežda and Inv. no. 33_394 Photograph Rastko Petrović – The National Museum From the photo-archive of the Meštrović in Belgrade Documentation Atelier in Zagreb Inv. no. DNM-NRP/K-3 (3) Inv. no. FAM-1518 92 — NadeždaPetrović beside the 102 — Letter from Nadežda Petrović to 112 — Staff of the Ministry of Foreign sculpture “Mother” by Ivan Meštrović at Rihard Jakopič, June 28, 1914 Affairs of the Government of Serbia, Niš, Fourth Yugoslav Exhibition, Belgrade, 1912 From the Museum of Modern Art Ljublja- 1914–1915 Photograph na Collections, documentation-archive Photograph Memorial Museum of Nadežda and Inv. no. 48 From the Archives of Yugoslavia Collections RastkoPetrović – The National Museum Inv. no. АЈ-377-335-67 in Belgrade Documentation Inv. no. DNM-NRP/K-3 (1) STRUGGLE FORUNIFICATION 113 — King Peter I Karađorđević and French General Maurice Sarrail, the 93 — The Fourth Yugoslav Exhibition, 103 — Regent Alexander Karađorđević commander-in-chief of the Allied troops Belgrade, 1912 and French General Maurice Sarrail, at the Salonika Front Catalogue commander-in-chief of the Allied troops Photograph From the National Library of Serbia Collections at the Salonika Front From the SASA Archive Collections Inv. no. МАГ II 609197 Photograph Inv. no. ФЛ-00036-02г From the SASA Archive Collections 94 — The Balkan League: The Kings of Inv. no. ФЛ-00035-02г 114 — Press department of the Serbian Balkan States Government in Corfu: Archibald Reiss, Postcard 104 — Members of the Serbian government Slobodan Jovanović & Colonel Petar Pešić From the Historical Museum of Serbia and the National Assembly in Corfu Photograph Collections Photograph From the SASA Library Collections Inv. no. 152-10-1 From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections Inv. no. Ф-221-15г Inv. no. I-2670 95 — Postcard from Nadežda Petrović to 115 — Regent Alexander I Karađorđević Rihard Jakopič, February 21, 1912 105 — “Nikola Pašić on Yugoslav Unifica- (1888–1934) From the Museum of Modern Art Ljublja- tion”, “Илустровани Јадран” [Illustrated Photograph na Collections Adriatic], August 11, 1917 From the Archives of Yugoslavia Collections Inv. no. 45 Serial publication Inv. no. АЈ 377 74 38 From the “Svetozar Marković” University 96 — The National Theatre from Bel- Library Collections 116 — The Serbian Government, Thessa- grade’s Ensemble in Sofia Inv. no. РП I/99 loniki, 1917 Photograph Photograph From the Museum of Theatrical Arts of 106 — Milenko Vesnić, emissary of the From the Military Museum Collections Serbia Collections Kingdom of Serbia in Paris, and his Inv. no. Р-334 Inv. no. 4439 associates, 1918 Photograph 117 — King Peter I Karađorđević in Thes- 97 — Scale Model of the Vidovdan Temple From the SASA Archive Collections saloniki, December 28 / January 10,1917 Photograph Inv. no. ФЛ-00008-01г Photograph From the Meštrović Atelier Photo-Archive From the Archives of Yugoslavia Collections Inv. no. FAM-995 107 — Clerks of the Ministry of Foreign Inv. no. АЈ-377-74-13 Affairs Serbia, Corfu, 1917 98 — Unification – the Herald of the Photograph 118 — The Serbian delegation at the Yugoslav Nationalists, Split, May 8,1913 From the Archives of Yugoslavia Collections eastern exit of the White House, Wash- Serial publication Inv. no. АЈ-377-335-70 ington, 1917 From the National Library of Serbia Collections Sima Lozanić, Mihailo Ristić, Milenko Inv. no. P 2328 108 — The National Assembly of the Vesnić & General Mihailo Rašić Kingdom of Serbia, Corfu, 1916–1917 Photograph 99 — Augustin Tin Ujević, Krešimir Kovačić Photograph From the Historical Archives of Belgrade & Ljuba Vajsner (Ljuba Wiesner), May 1911 From the Archives of Yugoslavia Collections Collections Postcard Inv. no. АЈ-377-335-71 Inv. no. 01 IAB-1165-Al-4-inv-br-2063 From the CASA (HAZU) Archive (Depart- ment of History of Croatian literature, 109 — Nikola Pašić, President of the Min- 119 — The Serbian delegation at the Literary Legacy of A. G. Matoš) isterial Council of the Kingdom of Serbia emigrant celebration, New York 1917 Inv. no. HR HAZU/172 - 27/1329 Photograph Pukovnik Milan Pribićević, Milenko From the Historical Museum of Serbia Vesnić & General Mihailo Rašić 100 — King Peter I Karađorđević with Collections Photograph army commanders 1912-13 Inv. no. 8464 From the Historical Archives of Belgrade Postcard Collections From the Historical Museum of Serbia 110 — Business card belonging to Nikola Inv. no. 02 IAB-1165-Al-4-inv-br-2065 Collections Pašić, President of the Ministerial Coun- Inv. no. 152-8-1 cil of the Kingdom of Serbia 120 — Portrait of Mihailo Pupin with From the Historical Museum of Serbia dedication to Milenko Vesnić, 1917 101 — The Committee for the Organisa- Collections Photograph tion of Art Events of Serbia and Yugosla- Inv. no. 325 From the Historical Archives of Belgrade via, Work: Science, Literature and Social Collections Life, 01/07/1913, pp. 155-157. 111 — Announcement of the “Niš Declaration,” Inv. no. 04 IAB-1165-Al-4-B-V-27-inv-br-2041 Serial publication Српске новине [Serbian Newspaper], From the “Svetozar Marković” University year LXXXI, no. 282, Niš, November25/ 121 — Nikola Pašić at the Allies’ confer- Library Collections December 8, 1914 ence in Queens Hall, London 1917 Inv. no. М Ч 123 Serial publication From the Archives of Yugoslavia Collections From the National Library of Serbia Inv. no. АЈ-377-80-19 Collections Inv. no. П 2588 122 — Silver Plate, gift of Moscow’s Mayor 133 — Slobodan Jovanović 143 — Kosta Kumanudi Mikhail Čelnok to Nikola Pašić, April 1916 Photograph Photograph Diameter 51 cm From the SASA Library Collections From the book Yugoslav National From the National Museum in Zaječar Inv. no. Ф-221-8 Parliaments and Assemblies by Čedomil Collections Mitrinović, Miloš Brašić, Belgrade, 1937 Inv. no. I-2346 134 — Bogdan Popović Photograph 144 — Niko Županič’s seal 123 — Regent Alexander I Karađorđević From the SASA Library Collections 7 x 2,5 cm and the President of France Raymond Inv. no. Ф-263 Courtesy of Veronika Kralj Iglič Poincaré in Verden, 1916 From the Military Museum Collections 135 — Pavle Popović 145 — Niko Županič’s cigarette case with Photograph Photograph monogram Inv. no. Р-1180 From the SASA Library Collections 10 x 8 cm Inv. no. Ф-264-3 From the National Museum of Slovenia 124 — The emissaries of the Kingdom Collections of Serbia in European capitals, The War 136 — Jovan Radonić Inv. no. N 34090 Album of Andra Popović, Belgrade, 1926 Photograph From the National Library of Serbia From the SASA Library Collections 146 — Jovan Cvijić’s suitcase Collections Inv. no. Ф-268-1 Leather, metal Inv. no. МАГ III 143411 ц 38 х 19 cm 137 — Stanoje Stanojević From the Belgrade City Museum Col- 125 — Toni Sirmaj, The Serbian Day in Photograph lections Paris 1914 - 1915 From the SASA Library Collections Inv. no. ЈЦ 284 Medal, bronze Inv. no. Ф-278-1 Diameter 18,5 cm 147 — Aneroid, barometer owned by From the National Museum of Serbia 138 — Ljubomir Stojanović Jovan Cvijić, 19th century Collections Photograph Metal, leather, glass Inv. no. 20_1242 From the SASA Library Collections 38 х 19 cm Inv. no. Ф-280 From the Belgrade City Museum Collections 126 — Letter from Miroslav Spalajković, Inv. no. ЈЦ 1477 emissary of the Kingdom of Serbia in Petrograd, to Nikola Pašić, disclosing the 148 — Seals of the Yugoslav Committee details of the secret London Agreement, From the CASA (HAZU) Archive Collections 21 December 1917 Inv. no. HR AHAZU 4 (JO), 3607 From the SASA Archive Collections Inv. no. 9857 149 — Comité yougoslave glass plate From the CASA (HAZU) Archive Collections 127 — Dr. Woodrow Wilson, President of 12 x 24,5 x 2,2 cm the USA Inv. no. HR AHAZU 4 (JO), 3607 Drawing From the National Museum of Contem- 150 — Ante Trumbić and Italian politician porary History (Slovenia) Collections Andrea Torre after the ratification of the Inv. no. R 2084 agreement on future relations between Italians and Yugoslavs, London, March 1918 128 — “The European Match 1914-1915. Photograph Different Tactics”. A lithograph of the US From the Archives of Yugoslavia Collections President Woodrow Wilson as boxing Inv. no. AЈ-377-80-16 match referee, with world leaders as onlookers. 151 — Dr Ante Trumbić in conversation From the Congress Library in Washing- with Serbian officers, Thessaloniki, 1917 ton Collections Photograph Inv. no. 09957u From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections Inv. no. I-2442 129 — Jevto Dedijer 139 — Jovan Cvijić Photograph Photograph 152 — Members of the Yugoslav Com- From the SASA Archive Collections From the SASA Library Collections mittee with Dr Ante Trumbić, Corfu, 1916 Inv. no. 13485 Inv. no. Ф-289-3 Photograph From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections 130 — Aleksandar Belić 140 — Kosta Stojanović Inv. no. I-2528 Photograph Photograph From the SASA Library Collections From the National Library of Serbia Collections 153 — Delegates of the Yugoslav Commit- Inv. no. Ф-190-1 Inv. no. Ф-1146 tee in London, “Илустровани Јадран” [Illustrated Adriatic], September 22, 1917 131 — Tihomir Đorđević 141 — Niko Županič Serial publication Photograph Photograph From the “Svetozar Marković” University From the SASA Library Collections From the SASA Library Collections Library Collections Inv. no. Ф-212-1 Inv. no. Ф-329 Inv. no. РП I/99

132 — Jovan Žujović 142 — Miloje Vasić 154 — Regent Alexander Karađorđević Photograph Photograph and Dr Ante Trumbić, Corfu, 1917, From the SASA Library Collections From the SASA Library Collections “Илустровани Јадран” [Illustrated Adri- Inv. no. Ф-215-14 Inv. no. Ф-484-3 atic], November 10, 1917 Serial publication 162 — Serbs, Croats and Slovenes leaflet in Photograph From the “Svetozar Marković” University support of the declaration movement, 1918 From the Archives of Serbia Collections Library Collections From the Croatian History Museum Inv. no. ЗФ 19-021 Inv. no. РП I/99 Collections Inv. no. HPM-PMH-7448 174 — Card sent by Niko Županič to 155 — The Yugoslav Committee’s Mani- Bogumil Vošnjak, 14 May 1915 festo No. 17, 1918 163 — Declaration postcard, 1918 From the University Library of Slovenia Document From the National Museum of Contem- Collections From the Croatian History Museum porary History (Slovenia) Collections Inv. no. 133 Collections Inv. no. MNZS, 6236/39 Inv. no. HPM-PMH-5939 175 — Card sent by Niko Županič to 164 — Corfu Declaration Bogumil Vošnjak, 17 May 1915 156 — Dr Ante Trumbić’s open letter Document From the University Library of Slovenia to Austria-Hungary’s Marshal Svetozar From the CASA (HAZU) Archive Collections Collections Borojević, 1918. Inv. no. Ј.О._37_19 Inv. no. 134 From the Croatian History Museum Collections 165 — Participants of the Corfu Conference 176 — Yugoslav volunteers from South Inv. no. HPM-79956 Photograph America visiting the Yugoslav School in From the Croatian History Museum Antofagasta (Chile), “Илустровани Јадран” 157 — The list of people from Dalmatia Collections [Illustrated Adriatic], December 8,1917 that the Austro-Hungarian authorities Inv. no. HPM-PMH-7527 Serial publication labelled as suspicious From the “Svetozar Marković” University Document 166 — Proclamation of the Corfu Decla- Library Collections From the Croatian History Museum ration, “Српске новине” [Serbian Paper], Inv. no. РП I/99 Collections July 13/26, 1917 Inv. no. HPM-PMH-7544 Serial publication 177 — Handing over the flag to the Serbi- From the National Library of Serbia an-Croatian-Slovenian Volunteer Regiment Collections in Bizerte (Tunisia). “Илустровани Јадран” Inv. no. п 2588 1-155+дод. [Illustrated Adriatic], September 15, 1917 Serial publication 167 — Signers of the Corfu Declaration, From the “Svetozar Marković” University “Илустровани Јадран” [Illustrated Adri- Library Collections atic], November 17, 1917 Inv. no. РП I/99 Serial publication From the “Svetozar Marković” University 178 — Yugoslav volunteers from Argentina Library Collections on training in Bizerte (Tunisia), before head- Inv. no. РП I/99 ing to the front. “Илустровани Јадран” [Illustrated Adriatic], September 29, 1917 168 — Ante Trumbić, president of the Serial publication Yugoslav Committee From the “Svetozar Marković” University Photograph Library Collections From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections Inv. no. РП I/99

158 — Ivan Meštrović, Shield (For the 169 — Frano Supilo, member of the 179 — Cemetery of the Yugoslav volunteer Prince-Regent of Serbia) gift to Regent Yugoslav Committee division soldiers on the Salonika Front Alexander from the Yugoslav Commit- Photograph Photograph tee, 1916 From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections From the National Museum of Contem- Bronze porary History (Slovenia) Collections Diameter 83.3 cm 170 — Travel permit for Rudolf Đunij, mem- Inv. no. MNZS SL 351/35 From the National Museum in Belgrade ber of the Yugoslav Committee, issued Collections by the military attaché of the Kingdom 180 — Dr. Milivoj Jambrišak, delegate of Inv. no. 33_466 of Serbia in Rome the Yugoslav Committee with volunteer Document corps of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes, in 159 — The May Declaration, signatures From the Croatian History Museum Russia, Odessa, 1917 of support Collections Photograph Document Inv. no. HPM-PMH-7549 From the Croatian History Museum From the Archives of the Republic of Collections Slovenia Collections 171 — Members of the Yugoslav Commit- Inv. no. HPM-79720_5 Inv. no. ARS, SI AS 584 tee at a meeting in London, 1916 Photograph 181 — Croat volunteers, soldiers of the 160 — The May Declaration, ratified From the SASA Archive Collections “Zrinski” battalion from Pittsburgh (USA) by the Yugoslav Club in the Viennese Inv. no. 14267-1 in training, Marseille, 1917 Imperial Assembly, May 30, 1917 Photograph Document 172 — The Paris Department of Yugoslav From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections Committee Inv. no. I-2431 161 — Meeting in Žalac in support of the From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections May Declaration, 17 March 1918 Inv. no. I-2662 182 — Soldiers of the First Serbian Photograph Volunteer Division on Railway Work, From the National Museum of Contem- 173 — Meeting of the National Assembly Voznesensk, Russia, 1917 porary History (Slovenia) Collections of the Kingdom of Serbia’s MPs and Photograph Inv. no. МN 6655/17 members of the Yugoslav Committee, From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections Nice, April 21,1916 Inv. no. I-2518 183 — The Second Regiment of the First 196 — Exhibition poster: “Ivan Meštrović Map Serbian Volunteer Division on the Rail- the Southern Slav Sculptor”, Victoria & From the National Library of Serbia way from Odessa to Reni 19 July 1916 Albert Museum London, England, 1915 Collections Photograph © Victoria and Albert Museum, London Inv. бр Кр III 1040 From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections Inv. no. 2006AL4038 Inv. no. I-2519 205 — Rista Marjanović, the field battery 197 — Ivan Meštrović, The Idea of the “Vi- of the Serbian army taking a firing 184 — Soldiers and officers of the Yugoslav dovdan” Temple, “Јадран” [The Adriatic] position, 1914 Division in France on their way from Russia November 25,1915 From the Belgrade City Institute for to the Salonika Front. In the foreground From the National Library of Serbia the Protection of Cultural Monuments are: DinkoTrinajstić, Stojan Protić & Ante Collections Collections Trumbić who visited them on that occasion. Inv. no. p 2193P 2154 Inv. no. VI-B-735 Photograph From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections 198 — Exhibition of the Works of Ivan 206 — The prison camp in Trebinje Inv. no. I-2658 Meštrović: Victoria & Albert Museum, during the war, 1914–1918 summer 1915 Photograph 185 — The First Serbian Volunteer Divi- Catalogue From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections sion, Russia 1917 From the National Library of Serbia Inv. no. I-2473 Photograph Collections From the Military Museum Collections Inv. no. МАГ II 67015 207 — The field rapid-fire battery of the Inv. no. Р-10216 Montenegrin Army’s Herzegovina De- 199 — The “Maxim” machine gun from tachment in action against the Austrians 186 — The First Serbian Volunteer Divi- the armament of the Serbian army at Grahovo, January 1916 sion, Russia 1917 From the Museum of Yugoslavia Col- Photograph Photograph lections From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections From the Military Museum Collections Inv. no. I-2434 Inv. no. Р-10217 200 — Mix & Genest induction tele- phone, 1916. The telephone belonged 208 — The retreat of the Serbian army 187 — The Order of Karađorđe's Star with to the German army and was seized by from Pirot towards Niš, 1915 swords theMorava Division of the Serbian Army Photograph Medal during the Salonika Front breakthrough. From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections Courtesy of Zdravko Novak Palјić Courtesy of Miloš Jurišić Inv. no. I-2562

188 — “Miloš Obilić” golden medal for bravery, big Medal Courtesy of Zdravko Novak Palјić

189 — “Miloš Obilić” golden medal for bravery, small Medal Courtesy of Zdravko Novak Palјić

190 — War Cross 1914–1918 (France) Medal Courtesy of Zdravko Novak Palјić

191 — George V Medal for Merit (Great Britain) Medal Courtesy of Zdravko Novak Palјić

192 — St. George Cross (Russia) Medal 201 — Two photo-albums owned by 209 — The crossing of the Serbian army Courtesy of Zdravko Novak Palјić Petar Korunović, illustrating the life of over the Vizier’s bridge at the River Drim, Serbian soldiers at the Salonika Front. during its withdrawal through Albania, 1915 193 — Commemorative war cross Courtesy of the Korunović family Photograph 1916–1918 (Romania) From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections Medal 202 — "War Notebook" by Obren Mandić Inv. no. I-2421 Courtesy of Zdravko Novak Palјić from Čačak, sergeant of the 2nd field batte- ry of the Serbian Army’s Šumadija Division 210 — The withdrawal of the Serbian army 194 — War Memorial for Liberation and Courtesy of Stevan Ristić and the population through Albania, 1915 Unification 1914–1918 Photograph Medal 203 — Dr Niko Županič, The Map of From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections Courtesy of Zdravko Novak Palјić Yugoslav Territory, London 1915 Inv. no. I-2510 Map 195 — Photograph of the exhibition by From the National Library of Serbia 211 — Celebration on the occasion of the Ivan Meštrović at the Victoria & Albert Collections reception of French rapid-fire guns on Museum, London 1915 Inv. no. Кр III 989 the Salonika Front, June 1916 From the Meštrović Atelier in Zagreb Photograph Photo-Documentation 204 — M. Kolin, The Land of the Serbs, From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections Inv. no. FAM-1519 Croats and Slovenes, Buenos Aires, 1917 Inv. no. I-2432 212 — The deployment of Serbian troops 222 — Ј. Cvijić, Questions balkaniques, on Corfu to Thessaloniki, 1916 Paris, 1916. 231 — The Crown Prince Regent of SCS Photograph Book Alexander’ greeting to all Slovenes, From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections From the “Svetozar Marković” University December 8, 1918 Inv. no. I-2556 Library Collections Poster Inv. no. Р 2531 From the National Museum of Contem- 213 — Dinaricus (Jovan Cvijić), Unity of the porary History (Slovenia) Collections Yugoslavs: first half (with 1 map), Niš, 1915 223 — Notes on work in Russia from St. Inv. no. MNZS, 31880 Book Stanojevic and А. Belic, 1916. From the National Library of Serbia From the “Svetozar Marković” University 232 — The Delegation of the National Collections Library Collections Council, before reading the Address, Inv. no. МАГ IV 222 Inv. no. 4913 Belgrade, December 1, 1918 Photograph 214 — Aleksandar Belić, Serbia and the 224 — Minutes of the meetings of the Belgrade City Museum Collections South-Slavic question, Niš, 1915 Committee for Cultural Propaganda in Inv. no. I2-1_647 Book Paris, 1918-1919. From the National Library of Serbia From the “Svetozar Marković” University 233 — The solemn proclamation of Collections Library Collections the state unity of Serbs, Croats and Inv. no. МАГ IV 240 Inv. no. 4914 Slovenes, December 1, 1918 Poster 215 — Aleksandar Belić, La Macédoine: From the National Library of Serbia études ethnographiques et politiques: DAYS OF GREAT Collections avec cartes / Paris, 1919 DECISION-MAKING Inv. no. ПЛ 154-6 Book From the National Library of Serbia 225 — List of apartments for the accom- 234 — Prince Regent Alexander Collections modation of foreign officials visiting Bel- Karađorđević’s response to Dalmatia, Inv. no. II 60511 grade before the unification, November December 9, 1918 5/18, 1918 Poster 216 — Struggle for the spiritual and polit- Document From the National Library of Serbia ical unification of the Serbs, Croats and From the Historical Archives of Belgrade Collections Slovenes: lessons and readings, 1917 Collections Inv. no. ПЛ 153-8 Book Inv. no. 3108, 139 From the National Library of Serbia 235 — A menu from the Fraternal dinner Collections organized by the citizens of Belgrade Inv. no. МАГ II 23567/5 226 — Accommodation in Belgrade for in honor of the National Council’s Del- the delegates of the National Council from egation at the Grand Hotel, Belgrade, 5 217 — Stanoje Stanojević, What does Zagreb, November 12/25, 1918 December 1918 Serbia want? Niš, 1915 Document From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections Book From the Historical Archives of Belgrade Inv. no. УК 2018/85 From the National Library of Serbia Collections Collections Inv. no. ИАБ УГБ, 1918, 3108, 302 236 — Ivan Tišov, The Proclamation of the Inv. no. МАГ II 18880/1 д Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes, 227 — List of things for the residence of 1926 218 — Jovan Radonić, Serbs in Hungary, Crown Prince Alexander Karađorđević in Oil on canvas Niš, 1915 Belgrade, October 28 / November 10, 1918 From the National Assembly of Serbia Book Document Collections From the National Library of Serbia From the Historical Archives of Belgrade Collections Collections 237 — Rista Marjanović, The March of the Inv. no. МАГ II 4732 д Inv. no. ИАБ, 1119, K 7 3 Yugoslav Volunteer Division during the Salonika Front breakthrough, 1918 219 — Pavle Popović, La Macédoine 228 — Demolished Palace in Belgrade, Photograph serbe, Genève, 1916 Belgrade, 1918 From the Belgrade City Institute for From the National Library of Serbia Photograph the Protection of Cultural Monuments Collections From the Military Museum Collections Collections Inv. no. МАГ II 60459 Inv. no. Р-1291 Inv. no. II-14-9

220 — Pavle Popović, Littérature yougo- 229 — The House of Krsmanović in Terazije, 238 — In a forceful charge the Serbian slave: conférence donnée au lyceum de the provisional court of Regent Alexander, army attacks the enemy, Skopje, Sep- Rome, le 22 mars 1915, Roma, 1915 in which the unification of the Kingdom of tember 1918 Book SHS was proclaimed on December 1, 1918 Photograph From the National Library of Serbia Postcard From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections Collections From the Historical Archives of Belgrade Inv. no. I-2653 Inv. no. МАГ II 60460 д Collections 239 — Paul Roge Bloch, Breakthrough of 221 — Le programme yougoslave, Paris 230 — Proceedings of the Presidency of the Salonica Front 1916 (Bibliothèque yougoslave, No 1) the National Council, "To the People of Medal, bronze Book the SCS State" informing about the unifi- Diameter 6,7 cm From the “Svetozar Marković” University cation, Belgrade, December 4, 1918 From the National Museum in Belgrade Library Collections Poster Collections Inv. no. Р 2278 From the National Museum of Contem- Inv. no. 58_254 porary History (Slovenia) Collections Inv. no. MNZS, 31878 240 — Bulgaria signs the peace agree- 251 — The people’s oath at St. Mark’s From the Croatian State Archives ment, War Journal, September 18 / square, October 29, 1918 Collections October 1, 1918 Photograph Inv. no. HR-HDA-1950 Serial publication From the Croatian History Museum From the National Library of Serbia Collections 259 — The citizens of Belgrade awaiting Collections Inv. no. HPM-PMH-22337-c the arrival of the Serbian Army, October Inv. no. П 829 20 / November 2, 1918 252 — The declaration of complete inde- Photograph 241 — The National Council of the Slo- pendence,“Hrvatska država” [The Croa- Courtesy of Miloš Jurišić venes, Croats and Serbs, Zagreb, 1918 tian State], Zagreb, October 29, 1918 Photograph Serial publication 260 — Forming of the Transitional Board From the National Museum of Contem- From the Croatian State Archives Collec- for public security in Belgrade, October porary History (Slovenia) Collections tions (Croatian State Archive Library) 31 / November 13, 1918 Inv. no. MNZS D_K_4_801 Poster 253 — “The constituting of Yugoslavia”, From the Historical Archives of Belgrade 242 — ID belonging to Vilim Bukšeg, Ljubljana, October 29, 1918 Collections member of the National Council Photograph Inv. no. ИАБ, ОГБ ф.1, п.20/1918 Document From the National Museum of Contem- From the Croatian History Museum porary History (Slovenia) Collections 261 — Preparations for the arrival of the Collections Inv. no. MNZS, R 2772 Prince Regent Alexandre in Belgrade, Inv. no. HPM/PMH-5714 October 26 / November 8, 1918 254 — Ivo Kerdić, Unification of Serbs, Poster 243 — The field Battery of the Yugoslav Croats and Slovenes, 1918 From the Historical Archives of Belgrade Division enters Kosovo, 1918 Medal, silver plated bronze Collections Photograph Diameter 8 cm Inv. no. ИАБ, ОГБ 9 ф.1, п.21/1918 From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections From the Modern Gallery, Zagreb Collections Inv. no. I-2525 Inv. no. MG-2892-86 262 — Troop parade, Belgrade, 1918 Photograph 244 — The advance of the Yugoslav 255 — Jubilee edition stamps of Bosnia From the Military Museum Collections Division from Prizren to Peć, 1918 and Herzegovina, 1910, with overprint Inv. no. Р-253 Photograph "The State of SHS. - Bosnia and Herzego- From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections vina". Complete series in 16 values, 263 — Prince Regent Alexandre receiving Inv. no. I-2565 November - December 1918 flowers from the people, Belgrade 1918 Courtesy of Nikola Ljubičić Photograph 245 — The French Brigade in Niš, 1918 From the Military Museum Collections Photograph 256 — Rista Marjanović, French General Inv. no. Р-5612 From the Military Museum Collections Louis Franchet d' Esperey, commander-in- Inv. no. Р-2519 chief of Allied Forces on the Salonika Front 264 — Major Rudolf Maister addressing Photograph the gathered soldiers, 1918 246 — The proclamation of Emperor Karl I From the Belgrade City Institute for the Photograph “To My Faithful Austrian People”, Octo- Protection of Cultural Monuments From the National Museum of Contem- ber 16, 1918 Collections porary History (Slovenia) Collections Poster Inv. no. IV-A-31 Inv. no. MNZS 5783_8 From the National Museum of Contem- porary History (Slovenia) Collections 257 — The liberation of Požarevac, 1918 265 — Rista Marjanović, The Serbian Inv. no. MNZS, 31894 Photograph Army packing technical equipment and From the Military Museum Collections weaponry on tugboats in its forward 247 — The Serbian Army enters Kraljevo, 1918 Inv. no. Р-4057 advance to Zemun, November 1918 Photograph Photograph From the National Museum in Kraljevo 258 — Austria-Hungary’s battleship From the City of Belgrade Institute for the Collections Viribus Unitis Protection of Monuments Collections Inv. no. НМКВ, И-1429 Photograph Inv. no. VI-А-739

248 — The Liberators enter Kragujevac, October 27, 1918 Photograph Courtesy of VeljkoLeković

249 — The order of the Croatian Home Guard district command in Zagreb, 29 October 1918 Document From the Croatian History Museum Collections Inv. no. HPM/МRNH-Т-6002

250 — The people’s oath at St. Mark’s square, October 29, 1918 Photograph From the Croatian History Museum Collections Inv. no. HPM-PMH-22337-а 266 — “Austria accepts all conditions for From the National Museum of Contem- From the National Library of Serbia peace and truce”, 1918 porary History (Slovenia) Collections Collections Poster Inv. no. MNZS, 31868 Inv. no. ПЛ 135-59 From the National Library of Serbia Collections 276 — Proclamation on fruit trade, National 286 — Notice by the commander of Inv. no. ПЛ 135-6 Government of the SCS in Ljubljana, Sremski Karlovci for collecting the October 25, 1918 equipment of the former Austro-Hun- 267 — “People! The old Austro-Hungari- From the National Museum of Contem- garian monarchy, November 8,1918 an State is destroyed”, Novi Sad, 1918 porary History (Slovenia) Collections Poster Poster Inv. no. MNZS, 31869 From the National Library of Serbia From the National Library of Serbia Collections Collections 277 — Proclamation on the registration of Inv. no. ПЛ 135-60 Inv. no. ПЛ 135-23 military service for those born in 1901, the Ljubljana City Magistrate, November 26, 1918 287 — Entrance of the Serbian Army to 268 — The Italian occupation of the Slovene From the National Museum of Contem- Velika Kikinda, November 20, 1918 Littoral: General Petitti di Roreto in Piran, 1918 porary History (Slovenia) Collections From the National Museum of Kikinda Photograph Inv. no. MNZS, 31870 Collections From the National Museum of Contem- Inv. no. 2076 porary History (Slovenia) Collections 278 — “Slovenian parents!”, proclama- Inv. no. MNZS, A26 6595/04 tion of the Ljubljana City Magistrate, 288 — Rista Marjanović, Serbian units November 14, 1918 arrive at the railway station in Vinkovci in 269 — “People!”, Proclamation of the From the National Museum of Contem- their advance towards Zagreb, 1918 Presidency of the National Council of porary History (Slovenia) Collections Photograph Slovenes, Croats and Serbs, 1918 Inv. no. MNZS, 31867 From the Belgrade City Institute for Poster the Protection of Cultural Monuments From the Croatian State Archives Collections 279 — Proceedings from the Geneva Collections Inv. no. HR-HDA-907 (1/8) Conference, Geneva, November 9, 1918 Inv. no. VI-A-736 Document 270 — “People! Soldiers!”, proclamation From the Archives of the Republic of 289 — Rista Marjanović, The Citizens of the National Council of Slovenes, Slovenia Collections of Zagreb greeting the Serbian Army Croats and Serbs, 1918 Inv. no. АС 1655 passing through the city accompanied Poster by military music, November 1918 From the Croatian State Archives Collections 280 — The Geneva Declaration, Geneva, From the Belgrade City Institute for the Pro- Inv. no. HR-HDA-907 (7/51) November 9, 1918 tection of Cultural Monuments Collections Document Inv. no. VI-A-1047 271 — Map showing the line of the Italian From the Archives of the Republic of occupation of the Adriatic coast, 1918 Slovenia Collections 290 — Invitation by the Zagreb “Sokol”, (From the atlas: La Question Italo – You- Inv. no. АС 1655 Zagreb, November 1918 goslave: expliquée par des graphique) Document From the National Library of Serbia 281 — Rista Marjanović, Units of the Serbi- From the Croatian History Museum Collections an Army enter Novi Sad, November 1918 Collections Inv. no. Кр III 897 Photograph Inv. no. HPM-PMH-111-198 From the Belgrade City Institute for 272 — “Summons to coastal refugees”, the the Protection of Cultural Monuments 291 — Rista Marjanović, Delegates of the Ljubljana City Magistrate, November 12, 1918 Collections National Council on a boat transporting Poster Inv. no. VI-A-1079 them from Zemun to Belgrade, Novem- From the National Museum of Contem- ber 27, 1918 porary History (Slovenia) Collections 282 — The arrival of the Serbian Army in Photograph Inv. no. MNZS, 31866 Veliki Bečkerek, November 1918 From the Belgrade City Institute for the Pro- Photograph tection of Cultural Monuments Collections 273 — “To the Serbs, Croats and Slovenes!”, From the Historical Archive of Zrenjanin Inv. no. B-444 proclamation of the Yugoslav Academic Collections Youth, 1918 Inv. no. ЗФ 830 292 — Rista Marjanović, Delegates Poster of the National Council on one of the From the National Museum of Contem- 283 — The ceremonial arrival of the Ser- stations along the route from Zagreb porary History (Slovenia) Collections bian Army’s Morava Division in the town to Belgrade, November 27, 1918 Inv. no. MNZS, 31883 of Mramorak in Banat, 1918 Photograph Photograph From the Belgrade City Institute for the Pro- 274 — Proclamation of curfew for youth Courtesy of Miloš Jurišić tection of Cultural Monuments Collections prohibiting them from the streets of Inv. no. B-464 Ljubljana after 6 pm, the Ljubljana City 284 — French “Renault” tanks at the Magistrate, November 4, 1918 square in Novi Sad, 1918 Poster Photograph From the National Museum of Contem- From the Museum of Yugoslavia Col- porary History (Slovenia) Collections lections Inv. no. MNZS, 31865 Inv. no. I-2487

275 — Proclamation on compulsory 285 — Pronouncement of the Major medical examinations for soldiers re- of the Serbian Army, V. Bugarski in the turning from the front, the Ljubljana City name of the Sremski Karlovac National Magistrate, November 18, 1918 Council, October 25 / November 7,1918 Poster Poster 293 — Rista Marjanović, Session of the Ser- From the National Library of Serbia From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections bian National Committee in the old building Collections Inv. no. Р-337 of ‘Matica Srpska’ in Novi Sad, November 1918 Inv. no. Пл 154-10 Photograph 309 — Nikola Petrović and his Court: the From the Belgrade City Institute for 303 — Proclamation: “To Yugoslavs” by Epilogue of a Shameful Rule (Collection the Protection of Cultural Monuments the Montenegrin King Nikola, Neuilly-sur- of autographic documents in 18 facsim- Collections Seine, October 7/20, 1918 iles) Sarajevo: the editorial board of the Inv. no. VI-A-174 Photograph Voice of the People [Glasnaroda], 1919 From the Archives of Serbia Collections Book 294 — Rista Marjanović, Jaša Tomić Inv. no. МИД-ПО roll 548, recording 186 From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections speaking at the Grand National Assembly (folder 10) Inv. no. Р-346 about the affiliation of Vojvodina to the Kingdom of Serbia, November 1918 304 — The Berane initiative for the 310 — The Battalion of the Kingdom Photograph unification of Serbia and Montenegro, of SCS Army crossing the “Emperor’s From the Belgrade City Institute for Andrijevica, October 24, 1918 bridge” near Nikšić, February 1920 the Protection of Cultural Monuments Document Photograph Collections From the Archives of Yugoslavia Collections From the Library of Congress in Wash- Inv. no. VI-A-470 Inv. no. AJ-336-25-7274 ington Collections Inv. no. 05450 295 — “Two decisions of the Great Natio- 305 — Rista Marjanović, Sailors from nal Assembly”, Novi Sad, November 12/25, Boka Kotorska, on the streets of Zagreb, 1918 in the procession for the unification of CONSTITUTION Poster Serbs, Croats and Slovenes and the affili- From the Archives of Serbia Collections ation of Istria to the future Kingdom, 1918 311 — M. Mandić, An overview map of the Inv. no. ЗП-554 Photograph Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes From the Belgrade City Institute for From the National Library of Serbia 296 — The arrival of the Unification Delega- the Protection of Cultural Monuments Collections tion from Banat, Belgrade, November 1918 Collections Inv. no. Kр I 203 Photograph Inv. no. VI-А-1097 From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections 312 — Border stone from the border of Inv. no. I-2654 306 — Report on the activitiesof the the Kingdom of SCS and Austria Military Command of Zagreb, 16 Decem- 16 x 30 cm 297 — Identity card of the local People's ber 1918 From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections Council of Serbs and Bunjevci in Som- Document Inv. no. 5141 II 1/83 bor in the name of Dr. Kosta Bugarski, From the Croatian State Archives Collections October 31,1918 Inv. no. HR-HDA-124, ОНО 270-1919 313 — Members of the political delega- Document tion of the Kingdom of SCS at the Paris From the Sombor City Museum Collections Peace Conference Inv. no. 1903 Photograph From the Library of Congress in Wash- 298 — Resolution adopted at the Serbi- ington Collections an National Assembly in Velika Kikinda, Inv. no. 29261 October 28, 1918 Document 314 — Meeting of the Allies’ Committee From the National Museum in Kikinda at the Peace Conference in Versailles, Collections 1919 Inv. no. 2439 Photograph From the Library of Congress in Wash- 299 — Participants of the Great National ington Collections Assembly of Montenegro, Podgorica, Inv. no. 50568 November 26, 1918 Photograph 315 — The Ethnographic Section of the From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections Kingdom of SCS delegation at the Paris Inv. no. I 2422 Peace Conference Photograph 300 — The Montenegrin delegation led From the National Library of Serbia by Archbishop Dožić carrying to Belgrade Collections the decisions reached by the Great Peo- Inv. no. ЉДФ_139_001 ple’s Parliament of Montenegro, 1918 Photograph 316 — The Delegation of the Kingdom From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections 307 — Montenegrin King Nikola with of SCS members’ list at the Paris Peace Inv. no. I 2656 family, Lyon, 1916 Conference Photograph Document 301 — The decision of the Great People’s From the Library of Congress in Wash- From the Archives of Yugoslavia Collections Parliament of Serbs in Montenegro ington Collections Inv. no. АЈ-336-52-13 Poster Inv. no. 3c08491 From the Archives of Serbia Collections 317 — Dr. Ante Trumbić’s pass for the Inv. no. ЗП 553 308 — Several pages from the blood-stained Peace Conference in Paris album of the Karađorđević’s, published by Document 302 — Poster: “Montenegrins” by the the Montenegrin Refugee Committee, From the Croatian History Museum National Unity Committee, Cetinje, Rome 1921 Collections November 8, 1918 Book Inv. no. HPM-102620 318 — Ivan Tišov, The SCS Delegation at Book 335 — Jovan Cvijić’s analysis of the the Paris Peace Conference From the “Svetozar Marković” University question of Baja and Subotica Oil on canvas Library Collections Document 182 x 310 cm Inv. no. Р 2490 From the Archives of Yugoslavia Collections From the National Museum in Belgrade Inv. no. АЈ-336-17-4159 Collections 329 — L. Wuhrer, Carte Ethnographique Inv. no. 32_2330 du Banat, Paris 336 — The reception of Major Ocoković From the Archives of Yugoslavia Collections at Repaš and the people’s Oath of Alle- 319 — The business-card of Andrija Radović, Inv. no. АЈ-336-5-6818 giance to King Peter, September 14,1919 member of the Kingdom of SCS delega- Photograph tion at the Paris Peace Conference From the Archives of Yugoslavia Collections Document Inv. no. АЈ-336-17-7244 From the Archives of Yugoslavia Collections Inv. no. АЈ-336-28-6403 337 — Hungarian report to the Ameri- cans about the anarchy among Serbian 320 — The business-card of Otokar troops in Baranja Ribarž, member of the Kingdom of SCS Document delegation at the Paris Peace Conference From the Archives of Yugoslavia Collections Document Inv. no. АЈ-336-18-4765 From the Archives of Yugoslavia Collections Inv. no. АЈ-336-28а-6403 338 — US Colonel Charot’s report on the morale of the Serbian troops in Baranja 321 — Telegram by Stojan Protić, the Document Prime Minister of the Kingdom of SCS From the Archives of Yugoslavia Collections about the status of Otokar Ribarž in the Inv. no. АЈ-336-18-4847 Delegation of the Kingdom of SCS Document 339 — Telegram from the Prime Minister From the Archives of Yugoslavia Collections of the Kingdom of SCS Lj. Davidović Inv. no. АЈ-336-52-156 seeking the delay of the evacuation from Hungary 322 — Andrija Radović, member of the Document Delegation of the Kingdom of SCS at the From the Archives of Yugoslavia Collections Paris Peace Conference Inv. no. АЈ-336-16-4611 Photograph from the book: Čedomil Mi- trinović, Miloš Brašić, Yugoslav People’s 330 — Personal note on the demar- 340 — Report to the Peace Conference Assemblies and Gatherings, Belgrade 1937 cation between Serbs and Romanians in Paris about the rebellion in Subotica, in Banat April 21, 1920 323 — La question de Scuttari, Paris 1919 From the Archives of Yugoslavia Collections Document Book Inv. no. АЈ-336-4-7210 From the Archives of Yugoslavia Collections From the “Svetozar Marković” University Inv. no. АЈ-336-15-6121 Library Collections 331 — Jovan Cvijic, Jovan Radonic, Inv. no. Р 2626 Stanoje Stanojevic et Hilarion Zeremsky: 341 — Telegram by M. Ninčić about the Le Banat, Paris 1919 Subotica rebellion investigation, June 324 — Jovan Radonić, Les Albanais et les Book 16, 1920 Serbes, Paris 1918 From the “Svetozar Marković” University Document Book Library Collections From the Archives of Yugoslavia Collections From the “Svetozar Marković” University Inv. no. Р 2488 Inv. no. АЈ-336-15-6473 Library Collections Inv. no. Р2484 332 — Yovan Radonitch, The Banat and 342 — The Hungarian Revolutionary the Serbo-Romanian frontier problem, Government’s propaganda leaflet: 325 — Presentation of Andrija Radović Paris 1919 "Brothers, Soldiers!" on the question of Shkodra Book From the Archives of Serbia Collections Document From the “Svetozar Marković” University Inv. no. MID, PO 1918 IX Cs, dos. I (1) From the Archives of Yugoslavia Collections Library Collections Inv. no. АЈ-336-28-7294 Inv. no. Р 2516 343 — The Hungarian Revolutionary Government’s propaganda leaflet: "Ser- 326 — Proclamation of the Seres Revolu- 333 — The decision of the Great People’s bian Brothers!" tionary Committee on the resolution to Assembly on the annexation of Banat, From the Archives of Serbia Collections the Macedonian question Bačka and Baranja to the Kingdom of SCS Inv. no. MID, PO 1918 IX Cs, dos. I (2) Document reached in Novi Sad, February 27,1919 From the Archives of Yugoslavia Collections Document 344 — The Hungarian Revolutionary Inv. no. АЈ-336-24-2030 From the Archives of Yugoslavia Collections Government’s propaganda leaflet: "Croa- Inv. no. АЈ-336-17-516 tian Brothers!" 327 — Proclamation of the Macedonian From the Archives of Serbia Collections students at Sofia University 334 — Letter from Nikola Pašić to the Inv. no. MID, PO 1918 IX Cs, dos. I (3) Flayer Prime Minister of the Kingdom of SCS S. From the Archives of Yugoslavia Collections Protić about the stance of the German 345 — J. Cvijic, Carte Ethnographique Inv. no. АЈ-336-24-2631 municipalities in Baranja des Regions SeptentrionalesYougoslaves From the Archives of Yugoslavia Collections Map 328 — A. Belitch, Les revendications des Inv. no. АЈ-336-16-1636 From the National Library of Serbia Bulgares à la lumière de leurspropres- Collections actes, Paris 1919 Inv. no. Кр II 919 346 — St. Stanoyévitch, Le role des 353 — The border crossing at Ljubelj 360 — The Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Serbes de Hongrie, Paris 1919 Photograph the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes’ Book From the Slovenian National Museum of report to the Peace Delegation about the From the “Svetozar Marković” University Contemporary History Collections state of affairs in Rijeka, 25 March 1920 Library Collections Inv. no. MNZS 2932_10 Document Inv. no. Р 2525 From the Archives of Yugoslavia Collections 354 — Commemorative Medal for the Inv. no. АЈ-336-8-6028 347 — Jovan Cvijic, Jovan Radonic, twentieth anniversary of the battles of Stanoje Stanojevic et Hilarion Zeremsky, liberation in the northern parts of Yugo- 361 — La Questione di Fiume La Batchka, Paris 1919. slavia (1918-1919), 1939 Graph Book From the National Museum in Belgrade From the “Svetozar Marković” University From the “Svetozar Marković” University Collections Library Collections Library Collections Inv. no. 20_428 Inv. no. 3729 Inv. no. Р 2488 355 — Photographs of war clashes in 362 — Signees of the Rapallo Treaty, 1920 348 — A. Belic et S. Mihaldjic, La Baranya, Carinthia Photograph Paris 1919 From the “Svetozar Marković” University From the National Library of Serbia Book Library Collections Collections From the “Svetozar Marković” University Archival Collections, General Milorad Inv. no. Ф-1146 Library Collections Terzić’s photographs Inv. no. Р 2488 363 — Program for the army’s welcoming 356 — Carte des Regions Yougo-slaves ceremony in Šibenik, June 12-13, 1921 349 — Yovan Radonitch, La Batchka, (Editions Bossard) Document Paris 1919. From the “Svetozar Marković” University From the National Library of Serbia Book Library Collections Collections From the “Svetozar Marković” University Inv. no. УБ 3723 Inv. no. ПЛ 135-11 Library Collections Inv. no. Р 2514 357 — Ant. Lazic, Ethnographical Ita- 364 — Gustave Gregorin, La question de lo-Yugoslav-German Frontier l’Adriatique. Trieste, Paris 1919. 350 — Ivan Žolger, Les Slovenes, Paris 1919. From the National Library of Serbia Book Book Collections From the “Svetozar Marković” University From the “Svetozar Marković” University Inv. no. KР III 48 Library Collections Library Collections Inv. no. Р 2645 Inv. no. Р 2501а 358 — L. Wuhrer, Les revendications ital- iennes envers l'Autriche qui a combattu 365 — La question italo-yougoslave 351 — D.J. Derocco, Carte Ethnographique pour le Pangermanisme contre l'Entente expliqué par des graphiques, /s. l./ /s. a./. de la Carinthie, Paris 1919 Map Book From the National Library of Serbia From the “Svetozar Marković” University From the “Svetozar Marković” University Collections Library Collections Library Collections Inv. no. ТЂ Kр 5634 Inv. no. 3733 Inv. no. Р 2627

352 — The Committee for the imple- 359 — L. Wuhrer, Les principes du president 366 — Le littoral yougoslave de mentation of plebiscite in Carinthia, Vilson et les aspirations Italiennesen Carin- l’Adriatique, Redige au nom du Conseil 1920 thie, dans la province de Goritz et en Carniole national par M. Rojc, Zagreb 1919 Photograph Map Book From the Slovenian National Museum of From the “Svetozar Marković” University From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections Contemporary History Collections Library Collections Inv. no. УК 2017/871 Inv. no. MNZS 14207 Inv. no. 3733 367 — Letter from Andrija Radović to the Delegation of the Serbs, Croats and Slovenes Government at the Peace Conference, April 7, 1919 From the Archives of Yugoslavia Collections Inv. no. АЈ-336-26-6736

368 — Telegram by Slavko Grujić, the Kingdom of SCS Ambassador in Wash- ington in which he expresses the opin- ion of the US Assistant Foreign Affairs Minister on the status of Montenegro From the Archives of Yugoslavia Collections Inv. no. АЈ-336-26-6743

369 — The Versailles Peace Treaty signed between the Entente states and Germany, June 28, 1919 From the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Republic of Serbia Collections

370 — Treaty of Saint-Germain signed between the Entente states and the Republic of Austria, September 10, 1919 From the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of 382 — Constituent Assembly elections 389 — Poster: “To Belgrade Tradesmen”, the Republic of Serbia Collections candidate list, 1920, Belgrade electoral regarding the Belgrade elections, district August 1920 371 — The Treaty of Neuilly-sur-Seine Poster From the Archives of Serbia Collections signed between the Entente states and From the Archives of Serbia Collections Inv. no. ЗП 577 Bulgaria, November 27, 1919 Inv. no. ЗП 837 From the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of 390 — Poster: “Tenants, take care of the Republic of Serbia Collections 383 — Constituent Assembly elections your own skin!” by the Communist Party candidate list, 1920, for the regional of Yugoslavia, Belgrade, 1920 372 — The Treaty of Trianon signed be- judiciary of Velika Kikinda and Veliki From the Archives of Serbia Collections tween the Entente States and Hungary, Bečkerek Inv. no. ЗП 579 June 4, 1920 Poster From the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of From the Historical Archive of Zrenjanin 391 — Flyer: “Vote for the Communists”, 1920 the Republic of Serbia Collections Collections From the Archives of Serbia Collections Inv. no. 084-1 Inv. no. ЗП 583 (1) 373 — The Treaty of Rapallo signed between the Kingdom of Italy and the 384 — Constituent Assembly elections 392 — Communist Party of Yugoslavia Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes, candidate list, 1920, for the electoral poster “Consumers, paupers, intellectu- November 20, 1920 district of Veliki Bečkerek-Velika Kikinda als and manual laborers”, Belgrade 1920 From the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Poster From the Archives of Serbia Collections the Republic of Serbia Collections From the Historical Archive of Zrenjanin Inv. no. ЗП 583 (2) Collections 374 — Letter from JozoKljaković to Ivan Inv. no. 084-2 393 — Communist Party of Yugoslavia Meštrović, March 26, 1919 poster “City of Death”, Belgrade, 1920 From the Meštrović Atelier archive in 385 — Constituent Assembly elections From the Archives of Serbia Collections Zagreb, letters safeguarded by the candidate list, 1920, for the electoral Inv. no. ЗП 601 Meštrović Atelier in Zagreb. Courtesy of district Veliki Bečkerek-Velika Kikinda Mate Meštrović Poster 394 — Poster: “To Destitute Radicals!” Ident. 647 A1 From the Historical Archive of Zrenjanin Belgrade, 1920 Inv. no. 448 A2 Collections From the Archives of Serbia Collections Inv. no. 084-3 Inv. no. ЗП 602 375 — Almanac for the year 1918 (ed. Pero Slijepčević), Geneva: "Prosveta" Society, 1918 386 — Constituent Assembly elections 395 — Announcement to the citizens of Courtesy of Kosta Knežević candidate list, 1920, for the electoral Belgrade about the Constituent Assem- district Veliki Bečkerek-Velika Kikinda bly elections date and the prohibition 376 — Exposition des artistes Yougo- Poster to sell and serve alcoholic beverages, slaves au Petit Palais de la Ville de Paris From the Historical Archive of Zrenjanin Belgrade, September 23, 1920 du 12 avril au 15 mai 1919 Collections Poster From the Academy of Fine Arts Library, Inv. no. 084-4 From the Archives of Serbia Collections the Uroš Predić Legacy Inv. no. ЗП 776 Inv. no. Т 73/76(064) 387 — Constituent Assembly elections candidate list, 1920, for the Metohija 396 — Flayer against Mihajlo Lukarević, the 377 — Typewriter “Imperial Model B” electoral district People’s Radical Party’s candidate at the Con- From the Museum of Science and Tech- Poster stituent Assembly elections, Belgrade, 1920 nology Collections From the National Library of Serbia From the Archives of Serbia Collections Inv. no. Т:2.7 Collections Inv. no. ЗП 787 (1) Inv. no. ПЛ 146-2 378 — Agitation poster showing Pašić 397 — Flayer against Mihajlo Lukarević, ploughing a field with harnessed serfs the People’s Radical Party’s candidate From the Archives of Serbia Collections at the Constituent Assembly elections, Inv. no. ЗП792 Belgrade, 1920 From the Archives of Serbia Collections 379 — Map of the historical evolution Inv. no. ЗП 787 (2) of the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes, 1804-1918 (publication of the 398 — Flayer “Citizens of Belgrade” – call Circle of Serbian Sisters, 1921) to vote for the radicals at the Constitu- From the National Library of Serbia ent Assembly elections, Belgrade, 1920 Collections From the Archives of Serbia Collections Inv. no. Kr I 224 Inv. no. ЗП 788

380 — The city of Belgrade’s Constitu- 399 — Democratic Party Flayer “Who ent Assembly’s elections candidate list, votes for the radicals, votes for…” – call 1920, voting place “Čubura Tavern” to vote for the democrats and not the Poster radicals, Belgrade, 1920 From the Archives of Serbia Collections From the Archives of Serbia Collections Inv. no. ЗП 834 Inv. no. ЗП 790

381 — Constituent Assembly elections can- 400 — Flayer “To tradesmen, small busines- didate list, 1920, Belgrade electoral district smen and independent citizens” – call to Poster 388 — Two voting balls vote for the Trade-Civic list, Belgrade, 1920 From the Archives of Serbia Collections From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections From the Archives of Serbia Collections Inv. no. ЗП836 Inv. no. PZ 1865. II. 1/13 Inv. no. ЗП 799 401 — Notice “To the Citizens of Belgrade” 412 — Announcement: “Women! Citizens calling upon them to vote for Lj. Stojanović of Belgrade!” call to the gathering with candidate of the republican list, and slan- representatives of the women’s move- dering the radicals and democrats, Bel- ment as speakers, Belgrade, May 1921 grade, 1920 Poster Poster From the Archives of Serbia Collections From the Archives of Serbia Collections Inv. no. ЗП1419 Inv. no. ЗП 804 413 — Poster of the People’s Radical Party 402 — Communist Party of Yugoslavia for the Constituent Assembly elections, 1920 notice “Workers, Clerks, Tradesmen!”, From the National Library of Serbia Belgrade, 1920 Collections Poster Inv. no. ПЛ 117-175 From the Archives of Serbia Collections ЗП 806 414 — Poster “People! Dear people of Srem! Brothers radicals”, November 1920 403 — The Belgrade organization of the From the National Library of Serbia Communist Party of Yugoslavia’s notice Collections “Citizens of Belgrade! Voters!” Belgrade, Inv. no. ПЛ 117-188 1920 Poster 415 — Poster of the Croat Community From the Archives of Serbia Collections “Read and pass on! Croats” 423 — Communist Party of Yugoslavia Inv. no. ЗП 807 From the National Library of Serbia poster for the Belgrade elections, Collections Belgrade, 1920 404 — Communist Party of Yugoslavia Inv. no. ПЛ 135-17 Poster flayer “Clerk! Civil Servant! Servant!” From the Archives of Serbia Collections Belgrade, 1920 416 — Democratic Party poster “For the Inv. no. ЗП584 From the Archives of Serbia Collections Democracy of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes” Inv. no. ЗП 809 (1) From the National Library of Serbia 424 — Rista Marjanović, Handing over Collections of the Address at the first session of 405 — Communist Party of Yugoslavia Inv. no. ПЛ 146-4 the Provisional National Representation flayer “Clerk!” Belgrade, 1920. Body, March 1919. From the Archives of Serbia Collections 417 — “Citizens! The hand of the crimi- Photograph Inv. no. ЗП 809 (2) nal” – announcement of the Provincial From the Belgrade City Institute for government for Dalmatia regarding the the Protection of Cultural Monuments 406 — Communist Party of Yugoslavia assassination of the regent Collections notice “To the working peoples of the Poster Inv. no. B-463 villages!” Belgrade, 1920 From the National Library of Serbia Poster Collections 425 — Rista Marjanović, The First meet- From the Archives of Serbia Collections Inv. no. ПЛ 153-6 ing of the Provisional National Represen- Inv. no. ЗП 816 tation Body in the hall of the new palace, 418 — Funeral service for Minister Milo- March 1919 407 — Calling upon the citizens of rad Drašković, 1921 Photograph Belgrade to vote for Nikola Pašić at the Poster From the Belgrade City Institute for elections for the Constituent Assembly, From the National Library of Serbia the Protection of Cultural Monuments 1920 Collections Collections Poster Inv. no. ПЛ 143-136 Inv. no. B-772 From the Archives of Serbia Collections Inv. no. ЗП 823 419 — Communist gathering in Belgrade, 426 — Regent Alexandre’s Proclamation 1920 “To my People the Serbs, Croats and Slo- 408 — Poster “Read, then vote, Serbian Photograph venes” on the formation of the first Kingdom People!” 1920 From the Historical Archive of Belgrade of SCS government, December 24, 1918 From the Archives of Serbia Collections Collections Poster Inv. no. ЗП 827 From the National Library of Serbia 420 — Announcement: “Obznana” pro- Collections 409 — Poster of the Peoples Radical hibiting any form of communist activity, Inv. no. ПЛ 153-14 Party “People of Tetovo, Gostivar, Poreč, December 29, 1920 Galičani,” 1920 Poster 427 — Regent Alexandre’s opening speech From the Archives of Serbia Collections From the Archives of Serbia Collections for the Provisional National Representa- Inv. no. ЗП 829 Inv. no. ЗП565 tion Body’s session, March 16, 1919 Poster 410 — Announcement of the Serbian 421 — The Communist Party of Yugoslavia’s From the National Library of Serbia Warrior’s Party “To Warrior-Voters,” 1920 elections candidate list, Belgrade, 1920 Collections From the Archives of Serbia Collections Poster Inv. no. ПЛ 153-57 Inv. no. ЗП 830 From the Archives of Serbia Collections Inv. no. ЗП578 428 — Pjer Križanić, Propaganda poster 411 — “The Great gathering of all workers presenting the Radical Parliamentary from Belgrade and its area,” November 422 — Communist Party of Yugoslavia po- Community, the Radical Party’s asso- 5, 1920 ster for the Belgrade elections, Belgrade, 1920 ciation with Slovene clerics and the Poster Poster Yugoslav Muslim organisation, 1920 From the Archives of Serbia Collections From the Archives of Serbia Collections From the Archives of Serbia Collections Inv. no. ЗП 832 Inv. no. ЗП585 Inv. no. ЗП794 429 — The first government of the King- 436 — The official opening of the Consti- 442 — The Kingdom of Serbs, Croats dom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes, Andra tuent Assembly. After the final royal speech, and Slovenes Constitution, Belgrade, Popović’s War Album, Belgrade 1926 Regent Alexander accompanied by Nikola 1921 From the National Library of Serbia Pašić, returns to the palace, December Book Collections 12, 1920 From the Museum of Yugoslavia Col- Inv. no. MAG III 151087 Photograph lections From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections Inv. no. 2529 II 4/165 430 — Stojan Protić’s telegram in which Inv. no. УК 2018/78 he reports to the Delegation in Paris about 443 — Petar Madžarević, Map of the the crisis of the government, August 1919 437 — King Alexander I Karađorđević Kingdom of SCS, Belgrade, 1924 From the Archives of Yugoslavia Collections taking the oath on the Constitution, From the Museum of Yugoslavia Col- Inv. no. АЈ-336 November 1921 lections Inv. no. УК 2018/84

444 — ½ dinar nominal value banknote, issued by the Ministry of Finances of the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes, February 1, 1919 76 x 46 mm From the National Bank of Serbia Collections Inv. no. IV/214

445 — 1-dinar nominal value banknote, issued by the Ministry of Finances of the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes, November 20,1919 93 x 66 mm From the National Bank of Serbia Collections Inv. no. IV/215

446 — Dinar-crown banknote the value of ½ dinar – 2 crowns, from 1919, issued by the Ministry of Finances of the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes, February 1, 1919 431 — Agitational poster on Stojan Photograph 76 x 46 mm Protić’s constitution proposal, 1920 From the Museum of Yugoslavia Collections From the National Bank of Serbia From the Archives of Serbia Collections Inv. no. УК 2018/81 Collections Inv. no. ЗП 793 Inv. no. IV/216 438 — Letter from Regent Alexander to 432 — Josip Smodlaka, Draft of the General Pašić informing him about his 447 — Dinar-crown banknote the value Yugoslav Constitution, Zagreb, 1920 wish that General Hadžić become minis- of 1 dinar – 4 crowns, issued by the Book ter of the defence, May 22, 1921 Ministry of Finances of the Kingdom of From the “Svetozar Marković” University From the Historical Museum of Serbia Serbs, Croats and Slovenes, February Library Collections, Collections 1920 Inv. no. П 215 Inv. no. 1000-1963 93 x 66 mm From the National Bank of Serbia 433 — Constitution Draft: based on the 439 — Grand session of the Constitu- Collections proposal by Stojan M. Protić: the defin- tional Assembly Inv. no. IV/217 itive text, after the discussion with the Photograph Committee, Belgrade, 1920 From the Historical Museum of Serbia 448 — Dinar-crown banknote the value Book Collections of 5 dinars – 20 crowns, issued by the From the “Svetozar Marković” University Inv. no. 4325 (2-3) Ministry of Finances of the Kingdom of Library Collections Serbs, Croats and Slovenes, February Inv. no. П 17 440 — The service in the Cathedral 1920 Church, after the proclamation of the 100 x 64 mm 434 — Radivoje K. Novaković, The “Vidovdan” Constitution, Belgrade, June From the National Bank of Serbia Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes’ 28,1921 Collections Constitution Proposal, Belgrade, 1919 Photograph Inv. no. IV/218 Book From the Historical Museum of Serbia From the “Svetozar Marković” University Collections 449 — Dinar-crown banknote the value Library Collections Inv. no. 4338-1 of 10 dinars – 40 crowns, issued by the Inv. no. П 1120 Ministry of Finances of the Kingdom of 441 — People gathered at Terazije, after Serbs, Croats and Slovenes, February 435 — Notice to the citizens of Belgrade the proclamation of the “Vidovdan” 1, 1919 that the Constituent Assembly will com- Constitution, June 28, 1921 142 x 73 mm mence working on December 12th, 1920 Photograph From the National Bank of Serbia Poster From the Historical Museum of Serbia Collections From the Archives of Serbia Collections Collections Inv. no. IV/219 Inv. no. ЗП 1536 Inv. no. 4340 450 — Dinar-crown banknote the value 458 — A Culture Scandal. The Gov- of 20 dinars – 80 crowns, issued by the ernment and Meštrović, “Слободна Ministry of Finances of the Kingdom of Трибуна”, 485, 3, 4. 02.06.1923, Zagreb Serbs, Croats and Slovenes, February From the National Library of Serbia 1, 1919 Collections 140 x 82 mm Inv. no. P2552 From the National Bank of Serbia Collections 459 — Receipt to Ivan Meštrović for the Inv. no. IV/220 period 16.03.1919-01.03.1920 with note that he should be paid on a monthly 451 — 10-dinar banknote, issued by the basis in the future. National Bank of the Kingdom of Serbs, From the Archives of Yugoslavia Col- Croats and Slovenes, November 1, 1920 lections Obverse 142 x 81, reverse 135 x 110 mm Inv. no. АЈ-66-578-945 From the National Bank of Serbia Collections 460 — Stamps, issues for Timisoara. Inv. no. IV/221 Regular Hungarian brands with a new value of 10/2 filers and 30/2 filers, May 452 — 1000-dinar banknote with rosette, 15 – July 1, 1919. issued by the National Bank of the Courtesy of Nikola Ljubičić Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes, November 30, 1920 461 — Stamps of the State SCS, editions 182 x 108 mm for Slovenia, complete series, April 8, 1919 From the National Bank of Serbia Courtesy of Nikola Ljubičić Collections Inv. no. IV/222 462 — Stamps of the "Kingdom of Serbia", with motifs of the characters 453 — Banknote of the nominal value of King Peter I and Regent Alexander, of 0.25 dinars – ¼ dinars, issued by the October 1, 1919 Ministry of Finances of the Kingdom of Courtesy of Nikola Ljubičić Serbs, Croats and Slovenes, March 21, 1921 463 — Stamps of the "Kingdom of Serbs, 92 x 62 mm Croats and Slovenes", with the image From the National Bank of Serbia of King Peter I, value of 1 and 10 dinars, Collections June 24, 1920. Inv. no. IV/223 Courtesy of Nikola Ljubičić

454 — Dr Milorad Nedelјković, Just before the resolution of the currency issued, Zagreb 1919 Book From the Museum of Yugoslavia Col- lections Inv. no. УК 2017/873

455 — “The announcement of the continuation of stamping banknotes of Austro-Hungarian origin in Ljubljana”, 16 January 1919 Poster From the Slovenian National Museum of Contemporary History Collections Inv. no. MNZS, 31893

456 — “An announcement. Stamp- ing and counting paper money from Austro-Hungarian exports”, 11 December 1919 Poster From the Slovenian National Museum of Contemporary History Collections Inv. no. MNZS, 31892

457 — Memorandum from the General Inspectorate of the Ministry of Finances to the great mayors informing them on cases of smuggling unstamped crown banknotes, 31 March 1921 Document From the Historical Archive of Zrenjanin Collections Inv. no. ф. 97 4597-21 We thank the following Archives of Yugoslavia institutions and individuals Archives of SASA for helping the realisation of Archives of Serbia the exhibition CASA Archive Meštrović Atelier, The Ivan Meštrović Museums FFA Library Matica srpska Library SASA Library Military Museum, Belgrade Meštrović Gallery, The Ivan Meštrović Museums The Museum of Fine Arts Split The Town Museum of Sombor Belgrade City Institute for the Protection of Cultural Monuments Historical Archives of Belgrade Historical Archives of Zrenjanin Historical Museum of Serbia Library of Congress (Washington) Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Republic of Serbia Museum of Modern Art Ljubljana Modern Gallery Zagreb Victoria & Albert Museum Belgrade City Museum City Museum of Split The Museum of Science and Technology National Museum of Contemporary History Museum of Theatrical Arts of Serbia Museum of Applied Art Belgrade Museum of Arts and Crafts Zagreb National Bank of Serbia National Library of Serbia National Gallery of Slovenia National and University Library Ljubljana National Museum Belgrade National Museum Кikinda National Museum Kraljevo National Museum of Slovenia National Museum Zaječar National Museum Zrenjanin The Veronika Кralj Iglič Private Collection The Miloš Jurišić Private Collection The Miloš Кolarž Private Collection The Кorunović Family Private Collection The Кosta Кnežević Private Collection The Veljko Leković Private Collection The Nikola Ljubičić Private Collection The Norka Machiedo Mladinić Private Collection The Zdravko Novak Paljić Private Collection Slovene Ethnographic Museum The Pavle Beljanski Memorial Collection Art Gallery Nadežda Petrović Čačak University of Bradford Special Collections University Library „Svetozar Marković“ Croatian State Archives Historical Museum of Croatia MUZEJ-JUGOSLAVIJE.ORG

MUZEJ-JUGOSLAVIJE.ORG